Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
BISHOP,BISHOPS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ontinued and often employed in these ordinances, and one well suited to a beast selected for sacrifice. the lauterbach goldferch, like that of vinkbuch, is doled out and consumed at a festive meal; the assize itself is named alter it (3, 370; at vinkbuch the heathenish name only has been forgotten or suppressed. assuredly such assize-feasts were held in other parts of germany too. st. adolf was a bishop of straszburg, his day falls on august 29 or 30 (conr. v. dankr. namenb. p. 117, and the assize therefore in the beginning of september. swine are slaughtered for the household when winter sets in, in nov. or dec; and as both of these by turns are called schlachtmoivat, there might linger iu 52 woeseip. became one destined for the king's table. it is the 'sivin ealgylden, eofor irenheard' o

iani causam ei ipsa coecitas evenisset, nisi quod auguria vel idola semper coluerat. insuper ostendit ei locum, in quo praedictum idolum adorare consueverat, scilicet arhorem, quae erat daemoni dcdicata' nunc igitur accipe securim et banc nefandam arhorem quantocius succidere festina. amonsj the saxons and frisians the veneration of groves lasted much longer. at the beginning of the 11th century, bishop unwan of bremen (conf. adam. brem. 2, 33) had all such woods cut down among the remoter inhabitants of his diocese: lucos in episcopatu suo, in quibus paludicolae regionis illius errore veteri cum professione falsa christianitatis immolahant, succidit; vita imeinwerci, cap- 22. of the holy tree in the old saxon irminsm i will treat in ch. w. several districts of low^er saxony and westphalia

. athis d 93. herb. 952. wigal. 8308. pass. 356, 73. tit. 3329, so in m. nethl. bedehus (maerl. 1, 326. 3, 125, much as the catholics in their own countries do not allow to protestants a church, but only a bethaus, praying-house (see suppl. 0. iv. 33, 33 has the periphrase gotes mis, and ii. 4, 52 drulitines /wis. notker cap. 17 makes no scruple of translating the lat. fanis by chilechon, just as bishop does duty for heathen priest as well. in the earliest times temple was retained. is. 382. 395. t. 15,4. 193,2. 209,1. diut. 1, 195^ the hut which we are to picture to ourselves under the term fanum or pirr (a.s. bur, bower) was most likely constructed of logs and twigs round the sacred tree; a wooden temple of the goddess zisa will find a place in ch. xiii. with halla and some other names w

ple^ in this way the^ actiim in illo betap4re (the church at fulda) publice, trad. fuld. ed. schannat no. 193. in bedebur, lacombl. no. 412 (a.d. 1162. in bedebure, erhard p. 148 (a.d. 1121. bctbur, meyer ziirch. ortsn. 917" sulp. severus (ed. amst. 1665, p. 458: nam ubi fana destruxerat (martiniis, statim ibi aut ecdesias ant monasteria construcbat. dietniar of merseb. 7, 52, p. 859 (speaking of bishop reinbern on slav, territory, a.d. 1015: temples. 87 people's habits of thinking were consulted, and they conld believe that the old sacredness had not departed from the place, but henceforth flowed from the presence of the true god (see suppl. at the same time we here perceive the reason of the almost entire absence of heathen monuments or their remains, not only in germany proper, but in t

ti manalihun inti haruga, aras et statuas et lucos, diut. 1, 513^ afgoda begangana, lacombl. arch. 1, 11. saxo gram, often uses simulacra for idols, pp. 249, 320-1-5-7= the statement in aribonis vita s. emmerammi (acta sanct. sept. 6, 483* tradidero te genti saxonum, quae tot idolorum cultor existit' is undeniable evidence that the heatlien saxons in the 8th century served many false gods (aribo, bishop of freisingen in the years 764-783. the vita lebuini, written by hucbald between 918-976, says of the ancient saxons (pertz 2, 361-2: inservire idolorum cultibus. numinihus suis vota solvens ac sacrificia. simulacra quae deos esse putatis, quosque venerando colitis. here, no doubt, statues must be meant (see suppl. in a few instances we find the nobler designation deus still employed, as it

the three nations, a rapid diffusion is altogether natural^ christianity had the jewish week, and it tolerated names which were a frequent offence to it, but were already too deeply rooted, and could only be partially dislodged. those words of gregory reveal the utter aversion of the clergy, which comes out still more plainly in the language (publ. in syntagma de baptismo, p. 190) of an icelandic bishop in 1107, who actually did away with tliem in iceland, and replaced them by mere numeric names. how should the christian teachers ever have suffered hateful names of idols to be handed over to their recent converts for daily use, unless they had already been long established among the people? and in germany, how should the latin gods have been allowed to get translated into german ones, as i

afrid strabo, see suppl] in popular legends and nursery-tales, fraa holda (hulda, holle/ ilulle, frau holl) appears as a superior being, who manifests a kind and helpful disposition towards men, and is never cross except when she notices disorder in household affairs. none of the german races appear to have cherished these oral traditions so extensively as the hessians and thuringians (that worms bishop was a native of hesse. at the same time, dame holle is found as far as the voigtland^ past the ehon mts in northern franconia^ in the wetterau up to the westerwald* and from thuringia she crosses the frontier of lower saxony. swabia, switzerland, ijavaria, austria, north saxony and friesland do not know her by that name. from what tradition has still preserved for us^ we gather the followin

280: nulla mulier de nocturnis equitare cum diana dea paganorum vel cum herodiade sen bensozia^ et innumera mulierum multitudine profitcatur. similar statements have passed into later writings, such as those of]\iartin von amberg, and vintler. it is worth noticing, that to the worship of this herodias, one third of the whole ivorld is ceded, and so a most respectable diffusion allowed. eatherius (bishop of verona, but a frank, b. at lobi near cambray, d. 974) in his praeloquia (martene and durand 9, 798. opp. edit. ballerini pp. 20. 21: quis enim eorum, qui hodie in talibus usque ad perditionem animae in tantum decipiuntur, ut etiam eis, quas (ball^ ducanp;e srib v. diana spells benzoria, but has the true meaning under r.ensozia itself; it seems to mean bona socia, friendly propitious bein

incredible that by diana in the neighbourhood of wiirzburg, so far back as the 7th century, was meant no other than she. lastly, the retrospective connexion of this herodias or diana with personages in the native paganism, whether of celtic or teutonic nations, receives a welcome confirmation from the legend of a domina ahundia or dame hahonde, supplied by french authorities of the imid. ages. a bishop of paris, guilielmus alvernus (guillaume d' auvergne, who died 1248, speaks thus of n tnphs and lamiae (opera. par. 1 674, fol. 1. 1036' sic et daemon, qui praetextu mulieris, cum aliis de nocte domos et cellaria dicitur frequentare, et vocant eam satiam a satietate, et dominam abundiam pro abundantia^ quam eam praestare dicunt domibus, quas frequentaverit: hujusmodi etiam daemones, quas do

ABRAMELIN1

the course of his wanderings and travels; the account of the many wonders he worked; and, above all, the careful classification of the magical experiments in the third book, together with his observations and advice thereon. not least in interest are the many notable persons of that age for or against whom he performed marvels: the emperor sigismund of germany: count frederic the quarreller: the bishop of his city (probably either john i, who began the foundation of the w rzburg university in 1403 with the authorisation of pope boniface ix, or else echter von mespelbrunn, who completed the same noble work: the count of warwick: henry vi. of england: the rival popes john xxiii, martin v, gregory xii, and benedict xiii: the council of constance: the duke of bavaria: duke leopold of saxony:

ans of 2000 artificial cavalry (the which i by mine art caused to appear according unto the tenor of the twenty-ninth chapter of the third book here following, free out of the, of abramelin the mage 21 hands of the duke leopold of saxonia; the which count frederick without me would have lost both his own life, and his estate as well (which latter would not have descended) unto his heirs. unto the bishop of our city also, i showed the betrayal of his government at orembergh, one year before the same occurred; and i say no more concerning this because he is an ecclesiastic35 passing over in silence all that i have further done to render unto him service. the count of varvich36 was delivered by me from prison in england the night before he was to have been beheaded. i aided the flight of the

ould gain in the end, my prophecy was verified; that fortune befalling which i had predicted unto him at ratisbon. at the time when i was lodged at the house of the duke of bavaria,39 my lord, for matters of the greatest importance; the door of my room was forced, and i had the value of 83,000 hungarian pieces stolen from me in jewels and money. as soon as i returned, the thief (although he was a bishop) was forced to himself bring it back to me in person and to return with his own hands to me the money, jewels, and account books, and to give me the principal reasons which had forced him to commit the theft, rather than any other person. six months ago i did write unto the grecian emperor,40 and i warned him that the affairs of his empire were in a very bad condition, and that his empire i

of the german warriors fell. the following year again witnessed a fresh defeat of the elector, and the chagrin which this excited, ultimately led to his death. he was succeeded by his son, frederick ii, called the good born in 1411, who began to reign in 1428, and died in 1464 (see dict. larousse. 35 the same ambiguity exists in the french as in the translation, as to whether it is abraham or the bishop who passes over the matter in silence. et je n en dis pas davantage acause quil est un eclesiastique passant sous silence ceque joy fait deplus pour luy rendre service (i preserve the orthography of the french original) 36 by count of varvich abraham evidently means count of warwick as throughout the ms. a w is never used, but always a v, wherever the former occurs in a proper name. this co

1415, this pontiff was solemnly deposed by the council of constance as being given to simony, impudent, a secret poisoner, and a spendthrift of the wealth of the church; and was imprisoned in the castle of heidelberg. at the end of four years he recovered his liberty, on payment of 30,000 golden crowns, and went to rome, where he made his submission to martin v, and was by him appointed cardinal-bishop of frascati, and senior of the sacred college. he died a few months later at florence, either of anxiety or by poison. 39 either ernest or william i. of bavaria. they were brothers, and reigned conjointly. from his calling the duke of bavaria, his lord, it would appear that he was living under his dominion, but it is curious that up to this point abraham has never mentioned the name of his

igts de sa perte. 42 this chapter is entitled concerning the convocation of the good spirits. 43 thus in ms? saxonia. 44 quelques hableurs. of abramelin the mage 37 45 herbipolis is the latin mediaeval name of the town of wurtzbourg in bavaria. it seems from this passage that it was probably the city of abraham the jew, and therefore the one intended a few paragraphs before where he speaks of the bishop of our town. wurzbourg and the surrounding district formed a bishopric, and in the time of abraham it was the scene of constant struggles between the bishop and his party, and the burghers. later, formidable persecutions against the jews took place there, and many edicts were promulgated against witchcraft. 46 this is evidently an error for either the sixth, the sixteenth, or the twenty-eig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

hysics is towards describing the universe in terms of mathematical relations between unimaginable entities' we have got a long way from lord kelvin's too-often and toounfairly quoted statement that he could not imagine anything of which he could not construct a mechanical model. the victorians were really a little inclined to echo dr. johnson's gross imbecile stamp on the ground when the ideas of bishop berkeley penetrated to the superficial strata of the drink-sodden grey cells of that beef-witted brute. 29. now, look you, i ask you to reflect upon the trouble we have taken to calculate the distance of the fixed stars, and hear professor g. n. lewis, who 'suggests that two atoms connected by a light ray may be regarded as in actual physical contact. the *interval* between two ends of a li

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

-10, 8-10. daath is at the junction of 25, 34. see figure. cols. xv.-xviii. daath lavender, grey-white, pure violet, grey flecked gold. herschel silver flecked white. col. xvi, line 10. for d, c, b, and e. col. xix. urim and thummim= auramoth and thoum mou, egyptian gods. they are methods of divination by b and e. col. xx, line 32. these gods preside over the pieces in rosicrucian chess. 5 d of b bishop ywoum mwou c of b queen i#haourey b of b knight hnwou vw/s e of b pawn kabexneuf e of b castle wauwqi# a of b king vaourw d of c bishop xoni# ya mwou c of c queen y/wour i# mwog b of c knight ceba qnwou haour i# ya mwou e of c pawn ]wmayv e of c castle s/weu ya i# a of c king pya qav/n-q/x d of d bishop zw wan c of d queen qnwou ya peq] b of d knight ou bal e of d pawn ahevi e of d castle y

ight hnwou vw/s e of b pawn kabexneuf e of b castle wauwqi# a of b king vaourw d of c bishop xoni# ya mwou c of c queen y/wour i# mwog b of c knight ceba qnwou haour i# ya mwou e of c pawn ]wmayv e of c castle s/weu ya i# a of c king pya qav/n-q/x d of d bishop zw wan c of d queen qnwou ya peq] b of d knight ou bal e of d pawn ahevi e of d castle yarves# fa qnwouya pe a of d king ouqaouri# d of e bishop ar/wueri# c of e queen ?ice# b of e knight hwwr e of e pawn amese] e of e castle neuvyuie# a of e king ?swwri# the pawns refer to t as the house of the elements only, not to t as e. line 32. cfbaquwou hnoue. i#tomwou and ahevi ]wumatv: amece: kabexnuf 6 col. xxi. the perfected egyptian exlaims, there is no part of me that is not of the gods. this column gives the attribution in detail. the

account see zalewski, enochian chess of the golden dawn (llewellyn. rather than attempt to transliterate and then decipher the coptic names given by crowley (some of which i suspect are corrupt or misprinted) i will give the versions of these names as listed in regardie (ed, complete g.d (tom. x pp. 113-4. in many cases these are not reasonable transliterations of the names printed in 777. fire: bishop: toum. queen: sati-ashtoreth. knight: ra. castle: anouke (possibly ankhet, a title of isis) king: kneph (khnemu. water: bishop: hapimon (the nile god) queen: thouerist (ta-urt the hippopotamus goddess) knight: sebek castle: shu king: osiris air: bishop: shu queen: knousou knight: seb castle: tharpesht (a g.d. amalgam of bast and sekhet) king: socharis (seker; an early god who became identif

ra. castle: anouke (possibly ankhet, a title of isis) king: kneph (khnemu. water: bishop: hapimon (the nile god) queen: thouerist (ta-urt the hippopotamus goddess) knight: sebek castle: shu king: osiris air: bishop: shu queen: knousou knight: seb castle: tharpesht (a g.d. amalgam of bast and sekhet) king: socharis (seker; an early god who became identified with ptah, and later with osiris) earth: bishop: aroueris queen: isis knight: hoori (horus) castle: nephthys king: aeshoori (i.e. osiris again) pawns knight s pawn: kabexnuv (qebhsennuf) queen s pawn: tmoumathph (sic (tuamutef) bishop s pawn: ahepi (hapi) rook s pawn: ameshet (mestha) 6 i cannot identify the first three of these names. i believe the remaining four were intended to be g.d. coptic spellings of hapi (ahephi, tuamutef (touma

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

, i doubt whether dom gorenflot sucessfully avoided eating meat in lent by baptizing the pullet a carp. for as the sacrament- by its intention, despite its defects of form- could not fail of efficacy, the pullet must have become a christian, and therefore a human being. carp was therefore only its baptized name- cf. polycarp- and dom gorenflot ate human flesh in lent, so that, for all he became a bishop, he is damned- 178 chapter xx of the eucharist and of the art of alchemy i one of the simplest and most complete of magick ceremonies is the eucharist. it consists in taking common things, transmuting them into things divine, and consuming them. so far, it is a type of every magick ceremony, for the reabsorption of the force is a kind of consumption; but it has a more restricted application

ars. two essays of the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. 210 the golden bough, by j. g. frazer. the text-book of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluable text-book of old systems of initiation. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the classic of subjective idealism. essays of david hume. the classic of academic scepticism. first principles, by herbert spencer. the classic of agnosticism. prolegomena, by emanuel kant. the best introduction to metaphysics. the canon. the best text-book of applied qabalah. the fourth dimension, by h. hinton. the text-book on this subject. the essays of thomas henry huxley. mas

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

noys them to suggest it- but, whether the lady doth protest too much, or too little, the fact is that they are. there is no true rational meaning in religion. consider the athanasian creed itself! observe that the rationalist dare not yield a millionth of a millimetre "first cut the liquefaction, what comes next but fichte's clever cut at god himself. the first step, i am master not to take" says bishop blougram, and is pinned to the cork labelled "st. januarius! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 299 this dilemma, consciously or subconsciously, is well rooted in the minds of everybody who takes life, in any one of its forms, seriously. he feels the touch of the rapier, however shrewdly or cautiously wielded. the salute itself is more than enough; he feels already

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e on guido, represented in browning s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself. so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by one blow, and guido see one instant and be saved. else i avert my face nor follow him into that sad obscure sequestered state where god unmakes but to remake the soul he else made first in vain: which must not be* probably a record for a bishop. a.c. this may be purgatory, but it sounds not unlike reincarnation. it is at least a denial of the doctrine of eternal punishment. as for myself, i took the first step years ago, quite in ignorance of what the last would lead to. god is indeed cut away a cancer from the breast of truth. of those philosophers, who from unassailable premisses draw by righteous deduction a conclusion against

di, not samuel s ghost you d make me wish up, nor saul s (the mighty son of kish) up, but ingersoll s or bradlaugh s, pardie! by spells and caldron stews that squish up, 160 or purifying of the nadi39 till stradivarius or amati shriek in my stomach! sarasate, such strains! such music as once sadi made persia ring with! i who fish up 165 no such from soul may yet cry: vade retro, satanas! tom bond bishop !40 you old screw, pegasus! gee (swish) up (to any who correctly rhymes41 with bishop more than seven times 170 i hereby offer as emolum- ent, a bound copy of this volume) these strictures must include the liar copleston,42 reverend f. b. meyer (the cock of the dissenter s midden, he) 175 and others of the self-same kidney: how different from sir philip sidney! but cave os, et claude id, ne

cious generosity to a man they despise, yet pity, to say what they think will please the dotard s vanity. also no doubt the sound commercial instinct was touched by lear s promise to make acres vary as words, and they determined to make a final effort to get some parsnips buttered after all. shakespeare (it is our english boast) was no long-haired squiggle self-yclept bard; but a business man see bishop blougram s appreciation of him as such. shall we suppose him to have deliberately blackguarded in another his own best qualities? note, too, the simple honesty of the divine sisters! others, more subtle, would have suspected a trap, arguing that such idiocy as lear s could not be genuine cordelia, the madame humbert of the play, does so; her over-cleverness leaves her stranded: yet by a cer

kabbalah (sic) unveiled (redway. it is much to be wished that some one would undertake the preparation of an english translation of rabbi jischak ben loria s de revolutionibus animarum, and of the book beth elohim. 139. cain.37 gen. iv. 8. 152. hunyadi.38 hunyadi janos, a hungarian table water. 161. nadi.39 for this difficult subject refer to the late swami vivekananda s raja yoga. 167. tom bond bishop.40 founder of the children s scripture union (an association for the dissemination of lies among young people) and otherwise known as a philanthropist. his relationship to the author (that of uncle) has procured him this rather disagreeable immortality. he was, let us hope, no relation to george archibald bishop, the remarkable preface to whose dreadfully conventionally psychopathic works i

and his first series of poems and ballads was the legitimate echo of that not fierier note. but english art as a whole was unmoved, at any rate not stirred to any depth, by this wave of debauchery. the great thinkers maintained the even keel, and the windy waters lay not for their frailer barks to cross. there is one exception of note, till this day unsuspected, in the person of george archibald bishop. in a corner of paris this young poet (for in his nature the flower of poesy did spring, did even take root and give some promise of a brighter bloom, till stricken and blasted in latter years by the lightning of his own sins) was steadily writing day after day, night after notes 57 night, often working forty hours at a time, work which he destined to entrace the world. all england should r

se conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance and education. with the close of this romantic chapter in his early history we lose all reliable traces for some years. one flash alone illumines the darkness of his boyhood; in 1853, after being prepared for confirmation, he cried out in full assembly, instead of kneeling to receive the blessing of the officating bishop, i renounce for ever this idolatrous church; and was quietly removed. he told mathilde doriac that he had been to eton and cambridge neither institution, however, preserves any record of scuh admission. the imagination of george, indeed, is tremendously fertile with regard to events in his own life. his own story is that he entered trinity college, cambridge, in 1856, and was sent down two

rmous power, and he never scruples to use it, to drive us half mad with horror, or, as in his earlier most exquisite works, to move us to the noblest thoughts and deeds. true, his debt to contemporary writers is a little obvious here and there; but these are small blemish on a series of poems whose originality is always striking, and often dreadful, in its broader features. we cannot leave george bishop without a word of inquiry as to what became of the heroic figure of mathilde doriac. it is a bitter task to have to write in cold blood about the dreadful truth about her death. she had the misfortune to contract, in the last few days of her life with him, the same terrible disease which he described in the last poem of his collection. this shock, coming so soon after, and, as it were, as a

e prostitution of body, she underwent for and with him, is one of the noblest stories life has known. she seems to have dived with him, yet ever trying to raise his soul from the quagmire; if god is just at all, she shall stand more near to his right hand that all the vaunted virgins who would soil no hem of vesture to save their brother from the worm that dieth not! the works of george archibald bishop will speak for themselves; it would be both impertinent and superfluous in me to point out in detail their many and varied excellences, or their obvious faults. the raison d tre, though, of their publication, is worthy of especial notice. i refer to their psychological sequence, which agrees with their chronological order. his lifehistory, as well as his literary remains, gives us an idea o

! he missed heaven! think kindly of him! 169. correctly rhymes.41 such lines, however noble in sentiment, as: bas les anglais! the irish up! will not be admitted to the competition. irish is accented on the penultimate bad cess ot the bloody saxons that made it so! the same with tarshish (see browning, pippa passes, ii, in the long speech of bluphocks) and many others. 173. the liar copleston.42* bishop of cal* copies were sent to any living persons mentioned in the sword of song, accompanied by the following letter: letters and telegrams: boleskine foyers is sufficient address. bills, writs, summonses, etc: camp xi, the baltoro glacier, baltistan o millionaire! my lord marquis, mr. editor! my lord viscount, dear mrs eddy, my lord earl, your holiness the pope! my lord, your imperial majest

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ss, have all armed themselves from the trophies on the wall. they troop out, running and jostling" laylah "turns to the name of god above the throne, and waving her sabre, cries] hear me, hear me, thou god of battles["exit" the child. god is love. and he has protected me["alone among the corpses] curtain. 96 persons of the tragedy act iii sir rinaldo del la chapelle "grand master of the temple" a bishop representative of the king of jerusalem the grand master of the knights of st john the grand master of the knights of malta clerks, ushers, advocates "etc" torturers a physician the king of jerusalem many dignitaries and their ladies the crowd isaac "a jew" an urchin laylah "now known as princess koureddin" 97 act iii scene i "twenty years later. jerusalem. the council chamber of the grand

sentative of the king of jerusalem the grand master of the knights of st john the grand master of the knights of malta clerks, ushers, advocates "etc" torturers a physician the king of jerusalem many dignitaries and their ladies the crowd isaac "a jew" an urchin laylah "now known as princess koureddin" 97 act iii scene i "twenty years later. jerusalem. the council chamber of the grand tribunal. a bishop, as grand inquisitor. on his right "rinaldo; now become grand master of the temple; on his left the grand master of the knights of malta. beyond these, the grand master of the knights of st john and the representative of the king of jerusalem. clerks, ushers, etc. a military guard. clerical functionaries of all sorts. under guard" laylah "unveiled, scarred with sword-cuts, a stern savage vi

, as grand inquisitor. on his right "rinaldo; now become grand master of the temple; on his left the grand master of the knights of malta. beyond these, the grand master of the knights of st john and the representative of the king of jerusalem. clerks, ushers, etc. a military guard. clerical functionaries of all sorts. under guard" laylah "unveiled, scarred with sword-cuts, a stern savage virago" bishop. let the indictment be read. the clerk of the court. princess kahar-ud-din or koureddin, you are arraigned of witchcraft. firstly that on the night of the victory to the crusaders' arms, by god's grace, during a period of truce, you did sally forth with a horde of slaves and women, by many accounted devils, and did attack and destroy the armies of the crusaders. prosecutor. we say this was

did sally forth with a horde of slaves and women, by many accounted devils, and did attack and destroy the armies of the crusaders. prosecutor. we say this was by witchcraft. how else could a rabble of slaves and women defeat the heroes who, though barely two thousand strong, had that day destroyed four hundred thousand and above of your best warriors? laylah. on our side was the god of battles. bishop. my daughter, god is love. 98 laylah. lord bishop, i have heard that phrase thrice in three score years. the first time a man used it to destroy a child: the second time a child used it to murder her brother; this time you use it to torture and burn an honourable adversary. bishop. child of the devil, you blaspheme. be silent! on the first count, guilty["several" judges "but not" rinaldo "e

n he makes a gesture of weariness and impatience" the clerk. secondly, that you have in these twenty years past gathered a band of lawless ruffians, and constantly assailed the defenders of the sepulchre, with malice and deadly hatred. prosecutor. we say that no woman could do thus, unless aided by satan. laylah. dido, queen of carthage, was renowned as a warrior, and semiramis, queen of nineveh. bishop. both pagans. on the second count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. thirdly, that you did discard the modesty of womanhood and put on armour enchanted. prosecutor. we say that, forasmuch as many good knights have ridden against it with sword and lance and not availed to pierce it, this was by magic and forbidden art. laylah["contemptuously. it was good armour. bishop. the prisoner mocks

ill, since which time you have become the father of an innumerable brood of devils, and in particular have travelled by night in the form of an owl to assault the virtue of many holy servants of the true faith, notably at the convent of st anne in this city, whereby the bodies and souls of the nuns were possessed and destroyed. prosecutor. we say this is plain witchcraft [laylah "takes no notice" bishop. silence under such a charge is contumacious, and equivalent to confession. on the fourth count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. fifthly, that you do take the form of a bat, and suck the blood of sleeping children, and moreover have bewitched divers cows to the prejudice of the holy orders of knights hospitaller and others, lawful owners of the aforesaid cows. prosecutor. all clear mar

ivalent to confession. on the fourth count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. fifthly, that you do take the form of a bat, and suck the blood of sleeping children, and moreover have bewitched divers cows to the prejudice of the holy orders of knights hospitaller and others, lawful owners of the aforesaid cows. prosecutor. all clear marks of a witch! laylah. your saviour sent devils into swine. bishop. blasphemy on blasphemy["crosses himself. sure only the devil could speak thus. on the fifth count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. sixthly- bishop. stay, gentle sir. have we not heard enough? must the ears of the court be further polluted with a recital of these abominations? g. m. of st j. we have heard enough. g. m. of st malta. enough, my lord bishop. 100 rep. of k. of jerusalem. e

ak thus. on the fifth count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. sixthly- bishop. stay, gentle sir. have we not heard enough? must the ears of the court be further polluted with a recital of these abominations? g. m. of st j. we have heard enough. g. m. of st malta. enough, my lord bishop. 100 rep. of k. of jerusalem. enough. bishop["to" rinaldo. and you, grand master? rinaldo. more than enough. bishop. my beloved daughter! god is not willing that any should perish, but that all should repent and be saved. it is therefore the most merciful provision of our just and merciful law that none be condemned without confession. let me urge you to make peace with god and man. laylah. peace, peace! when there is no peace. bishop. there spoke a lost soul. confess, my dear daughter. break the bonds o

ut that all should repent and be saved. it is therefore the most merciful provision of our just and merciful law that none be condemned without confession. let me urge you to make peace with god and man. laylah. peace, peace! when there is no peace. bishop. there spoke a lost soul. confess, my dear daughter. break the bonds of satan at the last. laylah["straining at her handcuffs. they hold fast. bishop. we are not moved by insult from our most merciful purpose. summon the executioners["a" clerk "goes with the order. enter torturers with their implements. also a physician" laylah. your steel against my will. it is a fair bout. bishop. apply the thumbscrews["the torturers bind" laylah "and apply the torture["to g. m. of st john] my cook is a great knave, you must know. i bade him prepare me

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ke. my pride would not let me, but they undoubtedly guessed it though they asked no questions. my sister was married whilst i was there to my cousin, laurence parsons. we had the usual family gathering at an uncle's house. i only stayed a few months in england and then went back to america. in the meantime my husband had graduated from the seminary, been ordained and been given a charge under the bishop of san joaquin in california. this turned out to be a wonderful thing for me, for the bishop and his wife became my true friends. i still hear from her. my youngest daughter is named after her and she is one of the people whom i dearly love, but i will tell you more about her later. i came back to the states on a small boat which docked in boston. it was quite the most awful voyage i ever t

pite of all this, he was quite impossible to live with and eventually it became dangerous to be in the same house with him. the church warden's wife came in one day and found my face badly bruised. i was so ill and tired and she was so kind and good that i admitted to her that my husband had thrown a pound of cheese at me and that it had hit me full in the face. she went back home and shortly the bishop came down. i wish i could convey in these pages the kindness, goodness and understanding of bishop sanford. the first time i had met him he had come down for a confirmation. i had served supper and was in the- 65- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust kitchen washing dishes afterwards. suddenly, i heard someone drying the dishes behind me and for a moment i did not turn ar

f bishop sanford. the first time i had met him he had come down for a confirmation. i had served supper and was in the- 65- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust kitchen washing dishes afterwards. suddenly, i heard someone drying the dishes behind me and for a moment i did not turn around, thinking that it was just one of the church women. to my amazement i discovered it was the bishop and this act was just like him. much discussion and talk followed and eventually walter was offered another opportunity to make good. we moved immediately to another parish. this greatly pleased me because the rectory was much nicer. it was a larger community and i was closer to ellison sanford, one of the loveliest people and truest friends i have ever had. my general health got better and

. we moved immediately to another parish. this greatly pleased me because the rectory was much nicer. it was a larger community and i was closer to ellison sanford, one of the loveliest people and truest friends i have ever had. my general health got better and, in spite of the constant outbursts of fury, life was beginning to take on a little bit more color. i was closer to the city in which the bishop and his wife lived and saw more of them. i found more people in the parish who talked my language, but it was a bad time in many ways and in the late fall i began to be ill again. my youngest girl, ellison, was due in january and in one of his fits of temper my husband threw me down the stairs with, it turned out, a bad effect upon the child. she was very delicate after birth, being what is

ose who have children will understand. i never expected to see her again, but miraculously, she did recover and was brought back to me by her father who had also been dismissed from observation with a clean bill of health. there is nothing humorous in any of this, is there? and i don't feel hilarious talking about it. a most peculiar and difficult year now confronted us. it was impossible for the bishop to give walter evans a charge. the only funds we had were largely exhausted, and my very small income, owing to the world war, was now but a trickle of money. when walter had gone to san francisco i was left with three children and lots of bills. he had no sense of money; cash that i might give him, or that was part of his stipend to be spent on current bills, would be spent by him on non-e

obiography copyright 1998 lucis trust forgive this digression, but the memory of mr. jacob weinberg who so befriended me, started me off on a subject about which i am acutely concerned. the problem, therefore, facing walter and myself was what should we do? i understood walter's fate was largely in my hands. if i could induce him to behave himself and treat me with ordinary decency eventually the bishop would endeavor to get him another charge in another diocese where he would not be handicapped by his past, though the bishop of that diocese would, of course, have to know the details. i remember well the evening in which i put the situation flatly and baldly to walter, after having a long talk with the bishop. i made him see that his fate did lie in my hands and that it would be the part o

oned by the fundamentalist theology, kept telling me i was paying the penalty of my questioning doubts and that if i had held on to my girlhood faith and surety i would not now be in this pickle. the church had failed me, because walter was a churchman and the other churchmen i had met seemed to be so mediocre, with the- 70- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust exception of the bishop. he was a saint but then, i argued, he would have been a saint anyway even if he had been a plumber or a stockbroker. i knew enough of theology to have lost my faith in theological interpretations and i felt that there was nothing left me except a vague belief in christ, who at this time seemed very far away. i felt deserted by god and man. let me say here that there is no question in my mi

on who will, eventually, change the reactionary attitude, but it will take time. in the meantime, the cults and the isms will engulf the people. this would not be necessary if the church would wake up and give a seeking, urgent humanity what it needs not soporifics, not authority, not sweet platitudes but the living christ. after six months of this kind of life, if i remember correctly, i saw the bishop again and told him that walter had behaved himself. the bishop then very kindly set in to find a place where he could again resume his church work. he finally got a small charge in a mining village in montana, with the understanding that part of his stipend should be sent monthly to me. i, in the meantime, moved to a tiny, three-roomed cottage in a more populated district in pacific grove

e was in full swing. every relative that i had was involved. the small income i- 71- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust had came to me erratically. it was heavily taxed and the bank draft sometimes never arrived owing to the sinking of the ship on which the mails went. i was in a most difficult position; without a relative in the country to whom i could go and (apart from the bishop and his wife) no friends to whom i cared to talk. i was surrounded by kind and good friends, however, but none of them were in a position to do anything for me and looking back now i question if i ever let them know how serious the situation was. the bishop wanted to write to my people and let them know the situation but i would not let him. i've always been a great believer in the proverb

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

at the two ideas are entirely apart; then matter cannot exist. hence it follows that what we call matter is but an aspect, a conception, an illusion, a mode of motion, a delusion of our physical senses. apart from the kabalah, the same truth has been recognised by a few exceptional christians and philosophers. what is commonly known as the "ideal theory" was promulgated 140 years ago by berkeley, bishop of cloyne in ireland; it is nearly identical with the kabalistic doctrine of all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of nominalism versus realism: does anything exist except in name? is there any substratum below the name of anything? need we postulate any such basis? all is spirit

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ong us. the hand is clear and educated. the particular templar chivalry is represented as an order connected with and acknowledging nothing else in freemasonry except the craft degrees. in respect of antiquity it claims descent by succession from certain canons or knights of the holy sepulchre, who first bore the red cross on their hearts, and were founded by james the first, brother of the first bishop of jerusalem. these canons became the knights hospitallers of a much later date. on these followed the templars, from whom the masonic knights of the temple more especially claimed derivation, though in some obscure manner they held descent from all, possibly in virtue of spiritual consanguinity postulated between the various christian chivalries of palestine. the traditional history of the

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ll objective evolution and cosmogenesis. force, then, does not emerge with primordial substance from parabrahmic latency. it is the transformation into energy of the supra-conscious thought of the logos, infused, so to speak, into the objectivation of the latter out of potential latency in the one reality. hence spring the wondrous laws of matter: hence the "primal impress" so vainly discussed by bishop temple. force thus is not synchronous with the first objectivation of mulaprakriti. but as, apart from it, the latter is absolutely and necessarily inert- a mere abstraction- it is unnecessary to weave too fine a cobweb of subtleties as to the order of succession of[[footnote(s* according to dr. a. wilder's learned definition, genesis[[genesis, is not generation, but "a coming out of the et

supposed to have an insatiable appetite for devouring. maximus of tyre relates that the ancient persians threw into the fire combustible matter crying 'devour, oh lord' in the irish language easam, or asam, means 'to create' and aesar was the name of an ancient irish god, meaning 'to light a fire (kenealy. the christian kabalists and symbologists who disfigured pymander- prominent among them the bishop of ayre, francois de tours, in the 16th century- divide the elements in this way- the four elements formed from divine substances and the spirits of the salts of nature represented by[[diagram. st. matthew. angel-man. water (jesus-christ, angel-man, mikael) a[[diagram. st. mark .the lion. fire e- y. st. luke. the bull. earth i- o. st. john. the eagle. air[[footnote(s* to those who would inq

ed, it is "then began men to call themselves jehovah" which is the correct translation, and not "then began men to call upon the name of the lord; the latter being a mistranslation, whether deliberate or not. again the well-known passage "i have gotten a man from the lord" should read "i have gotten a man, even jehovah* luther translated the passage one way, the roman catholics quite differently. bishop wordsworth renders it "cain- i have gotten kain, from kanithi, i have gotten" luther "i have gotten a man 0- even the lord (jehovah; and the author of "the source of measures "i have measured a man, even jehovah" the last is the correct rendering, because (a) a famous rabbin, a kabalist, explained the passage to the writer in precisely this way, and (b) because this rendering is identical w

search have avenged, partially at least, that "truth" by showing it unveiled. thus it is the clever adaptations of scripture, on the contrary, which are made to bear evidence to the great wisdom of archaic paganism. this, notwithstanding the inextricable confusion into which the truth about the kabiri- the most mysterious gods of antiquity- was thrown by the wild and contradictory speculations of bishop cumberland, dr. shuckford, cudworth, vallancey, etc, etc, and finally by faber. nevertheless, all, from first to last, of these scholars had to come to a certain conclusion framed by the latter "we have no reason to think" he writes "that the idolatry of the gentile world was of a merely arbitrary contrivance; on the contrary, it seems to have been built, almost universally, upon a traditio

en a hand approached them (see dictionnaire des religions par l'abbe bertrand; art. on words heraclius and betyles) de mirville- who seeks to justify the bible- inquires very pertinently, why the monstrous stones of stonehenge were called in days of old chior-gaur (from cor "dance" whence chorea, and gaur, a giant, or the dance of giants? and then he sends the reader to receive his reply from the bishop of st. gildas. but the authors of the voyage dans le comte[[footnote(s* the same, of course, as the "small voice" heard by elijah after the earthquake at the mouth of the cave (i kings xix. 12* the rocking, or logan, stones bear various names. the celts had their clacha-brath, the "destiny or judgment-stone; the divining-stone, or "stone of the ordeal" and the oracle stone; the moving or an

note(s* who adds that the egyptians had various ways of representing the angles of the poles. also in perry's view of the levant there is "a figure representing the south pole of the earth in the constellation of the harp" in which the poles appear like two straight rods, surmounted with hawks' wings, but they were also often represented as serpents with heads of hawks, one at each end* faber and bishop cumberland would make them all the later pagan personifications, as the former writer has it, of "the noetic ark, and no other than the patriarch (noah) and his family) see his "kabiri" vol. i, 136; because, we are told "after the deluge in commemoration of the event, the pious noachidae had established a religious festival, which was, later on, corrupted by their impious descendants; demon

. to them- the kabiri or titans- is ascribed the invention of letters (the devanagari, or the alphabet and language of the gods, of laws and legislature; of architecture, as of the various modes of magic, so-called; and of the medical use of plants. hermes, orpheus, cadmus, asclepius, all those demi-gods and heroes, to whom is ascribed the revelation of sciences to men, and in whom bryant, faber, bishop cumberland, and so many other christian writers- too zealous for plain truth--would force posterity to see only pagan copies of one and sole prototype, named noah- are all generic names. it is the kabiri who are credited with having revealed, by producing corn or wheat, the great boon of agriculture. what isis- osiris, the once living kabiria, has done in egypt, that ceres is said to have d

pater sadik, the just or right one, was lord of the eighth, which was mater terra("source of measures" p. 186-70) this makes their functions plain enough after they had been degraded, and establishes the identity. the noachian deluge, as described in its dead letter and within the period of biblical chronology, having been shown to have never existed, the pious, but very arbitrary supposition of bishop cumberland has but to follow that deluge into the land of fiction. indeed it seems rather fanciful to any impartial observer to be told that there were "two distinct races of kabiri" the first consisting of ham and mizraim, whom he conceives to be jupiter and dionysus of mnaseas; the second "of the children of shem, are the kabiri of sochoniston, while their father sydyk is consequently the

old testament may be referred by the most lenient criticism, as the approximately correct views that were current about the days of moses. even such fanatical christians and worshippers of jehovah as the rev. mr. horne, have to admit the numerous changes and alterations made by the later compilers of the "book of god" since it was found by hilkiah (see "introduction to the old testament" and also bishop colenso's "elohistic and jehovistic writers; and that "the pentateuch arose out of the primitive or older documents, by means of a supplementary one" the elohistic texts were re-written 500 years after the date of moses; the jehovistic 800, on the authority of the bible chronology itself. hence, it is maintained that the deity, represented as the organ of generation in his pillar form, and

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the ancient religions of babylon; to record the vast cycle of astronomical observations of the chaldean magi; to justify the tradition of their splendid and eminently occult literature, what now remains- only a few fragments, said to be by berosus. these, however, are almost valueless, even as a clue to the character of what has disappeared. for they passed through the hands of his reverence the bishop of caesarea- that self-constituted censor and editor of the sacred records of other men's religions- and they doubtless bear to this day the mark of his eminently veracious and trustworthy hand. for what is the history of this treatise on the once grand religion of babylon? written in greek by berosus, a priest of the temple of belus, for alexander the great, from the astronomical and chron

BLUE EQUINOX

ecent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. frazer. the textbook of folk lore. invaluable to all students. the age of reason, by thomas paine. excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. rivers of life, by general forlong. an invaluble textbook of old systems of initiaiton. three dialogues, by bishop berkeley. the classic of subjective idealism. essays of david hume. the classic of academic scepticism. first principles by herbert spencer. the classic of agnosticism. prolegomena, by immanuel kant. the best introduction to metaphysics. the canon. the best textbook of applied qabalah. the fourth dimension, by h. hinton. the best essay on the subject. the essays of thomas henry huxley. mast

imself. one sees clearly that he is a kind, and, i am sure, a good man. i do not speak ironically. this american goodness, this american patience are beautifully distinctive national qualities to which no sort of justice has yet been done by foreign observers. they should be more widely known: and mr. pound.s americanism should be more widely known. louis wilkinson. evolution criticised. by t. b. bishop. oliphants ltd. bloody bill is commonly supposed to have been somewhat severe with the belgians. but only the spurlos versenkt suggestion of an admittedly insane agent of his approaches the maniacal savagery of i samuel xv, 3, and by no means matches the undiscriminating imbecility of its ferocity .now go and smite amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay

utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. who is the author of this order? it is the father of jesus christ .i and my father are one. it is therefore the god of wilhelm von hohenzollern, the american people (if their newspapers lie not, and a very few particularly troglodytic englishmen of whom mr. t. b. bishop is a striking .survival of the meanest. mr. bishop really believes that this tribal demon designed butterflies, and put the rainbow in the sky as a guarantee that the world would never be destroyed by water. he even thinks that it once was destroyed by water! when any student of nature discovers beauty, or design, or evidence of intelligence, mr. bishop falls into a senile rage. he is not c

ibal demon designed butterflies, and put the rainbow in the sky as a guarantee that the world would never be destroyed by water. he even thinks that it once was destroyed by water! when any student of nature discovers beauty, or design, or evidence of intelligence, mr. bishop falls into a senile rage. he is not content with destroying his fellowman, with his wife, children, cattle, and so on; mr. bishop is not happy unless he is sure that they will all be roasted without cessation or hope. reviews 285 in the meanwhile, mr. bishop writes a book to prove the truth of all this prehistoric nonsense. mr. bishop s intelligence is very far beneath the human level. for example, he actually maintains that the claws and teeth of predatory animals have been given to them out of kindness towards their

ishop writes a book to prove the truth of all this prehistoric nonsense. mr. bishop s intelligence is very far beneath the human level. for example, he actually maintains that the claws and teeth of predatory animals have been given to them out of kindness towards their prey! you would think it was impossible for any one to miss the point of the argument that nature is cruel. the fact is that mr. bishop s ideas of kindness are a little crude, like his ideas of writing a book. this is not really a book at all. it.s mere scissors and paste. its main argument is that as two men of science have differed on some minute detail of theory, there is no value in science. he does not in the least understand the subject on which he is writing. he does not understand the canon of reason. he has only on

f reason. he has only one idea, which is, that the bible (authorized translation) is literally true in every detail. his great explanation of everything that seems a little peculiar is that it is the result of sin. he claims, however, that sin was caused by the devil, who was created by god, and that god foreknew and permitted all this, in order to inflict torture upon nearly everybody except mr. bishop. he would however deny furiously that the god who willingly and knowingly created the devil, was in any way responsible for him. this kaiserlich-chautauquamericanisch-bishopisch god is therefore an illogical impossibility and absurdity. but this doesn t detract from the unmetaphysical conception of him as a monster. mr. bishop is one of the best known philanthropists in england. let us see

im as a monster. mr. bishop is one of the best known philanthropists in england. let us see how he acts within his family circle. here is a quotation from a bill of costs sent in to his nephew by the family solicitor. it should be understood that the nephew in question was at the time of the transaction entitled to a considerable sum of money which was in the hands of this solicitor, and that mr. bishop was aware of this .attending mrs. bishop when she informed us that mr. bishop had received a letter from you that you were ill and needed money and she asked whether mr. bishop would be safe in sending you out any and generally answering your inquiries .attending mr. t. b. bishop on his calling when he showed us the letter from you and stated that he was cabling you out 12. a generous impul

she informed us that mr. bishop had received a letter from you that you were ill and needed money and she asked whether mr. bishop would be safe in sending you out any and generally answering your inquiries .attending mr. t. b. bishop on his calling when he showed us the letter from you and stated that he was cabling you out 12. a generous impulse is sometimes regretted by the impulsive one. mr. bishop.s motto seems to be .safety first. many years ago, as stated in the equinox, mr. bishop worked his sister to death in order to spare himself the expense of a stenographer. mr. bishop is a man of considerable wealth, but he never allows it to injure his moral principles. the death of his sister left him with one other sister, and for her he professed the most unbounded devotion. as she lay d

coffin, for the subject seems to worry him very much. two years later he is trying to swindle this nephew aforesaid out of some property, and one of the arguments which he uses is, that if he gets this money to which he has no right, he will be able to have a stone put on the grave of his sister. i hope the readers of the equinox have been ignorant hitherto that there are any people like this mr. bishop; that they imagine the peasants in zola s la terre to be mostly imaginary: not that zola s peasants are as disgusting as mr. bishop. he is certainly a very strong argument against evolution, though his book is not. after wearing out his sister ada, finding himself faced with this expense of this stenographer aforesaid, he decided that it would be cheaper to get married. so he went to llandu

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

se were followers of the old religion. this had been a wonderful opportunity for some to get rid of anyone against whom they bore a grudge' an excellent example of the way in which the hysteria developed and spread is found in the case of the so-called witches of salem, massachusetts. it is doubtful if any of the victims hung* there were really followers of the old religion. just possibly bridget bishop and sarah good were, but the others were nearly all pillars of the local church up until the time the hysterical children "cried out" on them. but what about satanism? the witches were called worshippers of the devil. was there any truth to this? no. yet as with so many of the charges, there was reason for the belief. the early church was extremely harsh on its people. it not only governed

cards "death" is not necessarily death "justice" is not necesasrily justice; the "devil" not necessarily the devil, and so on. but going by our method, there are far more possibilities. you might be struck by the small boat in the background and associate it with travel. or you might be impressed by the sun rising (or setting) between the two towers on the right; or the rose on the banner; or the bishop-like figure. there are so many lesson nine: divination/ 113 114/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft things which might strike you forcibly. you will find it is a different thing each time you read the cards, giving a different and therefore far more personal reading for each individual. so, don't go by the book. use your own powers. in interpreting, you might keep in mind that the sword

the church. it was also, by virtue of its nature, a very expensive and learned practice and consequently only available to the select few. that select few consisted of a high percentage of ecclesiastics who not only had the time to devote to its pursuit but who also invariably had access to the necessary funds. bishops, archbishops, even popes were, known to practice the "art magick. gerbert the bishop, who later became pope sylvester ii, was regarded as a great magician. other practitioners included pope leo iii, pope honorius iii, pope urban v; nicephorus, patriarch of constantinople; rudolf n, the german emperor; charles v of france; the cardinals cusa and cajetan; bernard de mirandole, bishop of caserta; udalric de fronsperg, bishop of trent and mariy others. each of the magicians wor

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

harms, curses, and esoteric lore "there am lots of folks, and educated ones too, that says we-uns don't understand" he claimed" emember the lord, in some of his ways, can be mysterious. the bible says so" spiritual powers and supernatural abilities, he argued, were available to those who were divinely gifted or specially inspired by god.[8] this book considers other cases as well, such as that of bishop charles harrison mason, the founder of what would become the largest african american pentecostal denomination, the church of god in christ. mason possessed an uncommon fascination with strangely formed natural objects.objects that were reminiscent of the "roots" or magical artifacts used by black conjurers throughout the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. mason, however, described h

rom conjure practitioners or other supernatural specialists. sarah rice, a black woman coming of age in rural alabama in the early twentieth century, believed that conjure was used by a pastor's wife against a member of the local church who was a source of great resentment for her and other members of the congregation. she recalled, the c church had another member, a beautiful woman who was named bishop. she had long, pretty black hair, and she was a pretty brown color. just from her hips down, she was invalid. c they said she was such an attractive woman that every minister who went to their church fell in love with her. one minister's wife who believed in witchcraft said "she'll never get my husband" the old wives said the minister's wife fixed her so she wouldn't be bothering any other

on noted one case where an individual approached a specialist in new orleans for a "job" against "a very popular preacher" distrustful of the minister's increasing power and influence, the client explained that the problem was\ 31\ that he was "getting too rich and big" and it was necessary to have "something done to keep him down" the implication was clear "they tell me he's 'bout to get to be a bishop" she warned "i sho f would hate for that to happen" these examples give voice to the belief that ministers and other church officials were not immune to supernatural harm perpetrated by their enemies and rivals.[40] the intersection of conjure and christianity also illuminates the perceived dangers that could strike at the most faithful of believers. the antebellum businessman thaddeus norr

it informed black american spirituality? we now turn to supernatural healing traditions, to deepen our understanding of how conjuring beliefs and practices operated in african american life and culture\ 90\ black magic page 56 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 facing page illustration: founder of the church of god in christ (pentecostal, bishop c. h. mason, with "god's handiworks in nature" early twentieth century. photo courtesy sherry sherrod dupree collection, university of florida, gainesville\ 91\ 4 "medical doctors can't do you no good" conjure and african american traditions of healing in the mid twentieth century the reverend addie battle, pastor of the mount zion holy trinity spiritualist church of cleveland, ohio, render

, who made a common practice of extracting afflictions in the form of small animals or objects from their patients. similarly, pentecostal healers claimed power over diseases that they literally delivered from the bodies of the sick, which were sometimes manifested in visible malevolent tumors or growths.[42] some pentecostal healers personified the anomalous traits of supernatural practitioners. bishop mason, for example, was said to have been endowed with visions and remarkable gifts at an early age. during his ministry he had demonstrated such talents as "spiritual" writing and singing, and had once levitated, according to his own account. mason owned a collection of unusually formed objects including roots, branches, and vegetables that he consulted as "sources for spiritual revelation

christ, tapped a potent vein in black supernatural culture by infusing christian practices with biblical magic. grace attained a loyal following by promising salvation, good fortune, and physical wholeness to his devotees. a stream of enthusiastic letters in his grace magazine attested to the spontaneous healings that resulted from his touch, the sound of his voice, or meditation on his portrait. bishop grace's followers also used the grace magazine as a charm: chewed and swallowed, its pages remedied internal ailments and diseases of the vital organs; made into a poultice or bandage, they rehabilitated fractures and wounds. a patch of "grace healing cloth" tucked away or worn about the neck like a hoodoo bag, provided special blessings\ 112\ and supernatural protection. a marketplace of g

ave, texas narratives vol. 4, no. 2, p. 5. 31. perdue et al, weevils in the wheat, p. 278; roland steiner "braziel robinson possessed of two spirits" journal of american folklore 13 (1900, reprinted in mother wit from the laughing barrel: readings in the interpretation of afro-american folklore, ed. alan dundes (jackson: university press of mississippi, 1972, p. 378; see also the narrative of ank bishop, an ex-slave in alabama, in virginia pounds brown, toting the lead row: ruby pickens tartt, alabama folklorist (university: university of alabama press, 1981, p. 127. 32. owen "among the voodoos" pp. 239, 243; johnson, fabled doctor jim jordan, p. 22. see mamie garvin fields's description of the the gullah conjurer jimmy brisbane, a successful root doctor who hosted weekly prayer meetings w

c faith movement (new york: garland publishing, 1930; james goff, fields white unto harvest: charles f. parham and the missionary origins of pentecostalism (fayetteville: university of arkansas press, 1989; james tinney "william j. seymour: father of modern day pentecostalism" journal of the interdenominational theological center 4 (fall 1976; douglas nelson "for such a time as this: the story of bishop william j. seymour and the azusa street revival"(ph.d. diss, birmingham university, 1981. 38. john nichol, pentecostalism (plainfield, n.j: logos international, 1971, p. 15; nils bloch-hoell, the pentecostal movement: its origin, development, and distinctive character (london: allen and unwin, 1964, pp. 147.51; david edwin harrell, jr, all things are possible: the healing and charismatic re

argues that mason was "committed to preserving the african spirit cosmology" and other "distinctive african cultural expressions" the ethicist cheryl sanders notes that pentecostal healing practices designated "as african and magical.such as prayer, anointing the sick with oil, laying on of hands, and the commission of special cloths or handkerchiefs.are also found in the new testament (clemmons, bishop c. h. mason and the roots of the church of god in christ [bakerfield, calif: pneuma life publishing, 1996, pp. 33.34, 78; and sanders, saints in exile: the holiness-pentecostal experience in african-american religion and culture [new york: oxford university press, 1996, p. 8. 40. j. o. patterson, german ross, and julia mason atkins, history and formative years of the church of god in christ

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ed eclipse delineation. preserves an ancient egyptian method of prediction using the dog-star alone. c.380 sepher ha-razim (the book of the mysteries) a jewish mystical and magical grimoire from egypt. related to the sepher raziel. 385 d. st. gregory of nyssa 386: augustine (354-430, a rhetorician of north african descent currently working in milan, accepts baptism into catholic christianity from bishop ambrose of milan. 391 second burning of library at alexandria (by christians. 401 confessions of st. augustine. 404 cod. of the vulgate (latin bible. jerome (345-420) produces a new translation (from both greek and hebrew) of most of the christian scriptures into latin. 410-485 proclus: epistles on alchemy. commentary on euclid's elements. 411: rome is sacked by alaric the the visigoth. 5th

rovins; possibly in the holy land on one or more crusades. 1145 sepher zachut -ezra, ibn abraham(mantua, concerning the hebrew letters as well as principles of grammar.)sod (1100s, on the mysteries in the forms of the hebrew letters. manuscript copies of it are in the vatican library. ormat ha-mezima (also known as arugat ha-mezima, 1100s, a small philosophical book using the alphabet and poetry. bishop otto of freising of germany first recorded story of legendary christian ruler of the east, prester john, in his "chronicon" 1148 hildegard of bingen writing on science 1147-9: the second crusade ends in relative disarray with an abortive siege of damascus. d. 1149 yosef ben ya aqob ibn saddiq. olam qatan( the microcosm) borrowed in large part from the encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of pur

gaucelm faidit -troubadour- travelled to italy and went on the fourth crusade. 1170-1200 rigaut de barbezieux troubadour refers to his beloved as the holy grail. 1172: benjamin of tudelo returns from palestine, having left in 1159. he describs his travels in sefer ha-massa ot (book of travels. 1175?-1235 michael scot (scottish) 1175-1204 peire vidal trouv re 1175-1253. robert grosseteste english bishop discussed optics and theories of light. connects a1-kindi to john dee thru lineage of the light metaphysics. ca. 1176 "book bahir (brilliance) in provence 1179-1241 snorri sturlson (auth. prose edda, heimskringla. 1180 comtessa beatriz de dia trouv re fl. 1180-1200 arnaut daniel trouv re c. 1180-1200: joachim of fiore (1135-1202) writes some very important treatises, offering new ways of in

hristianity. kabbalistic, talmud texts translated into spanish. d. 1230 farid al-din al-'attar. mantiq al-tayr('the speech of the birds) 1230-1306 jacopone da todi franciscan joachite poet and leader 1231 first mention of alchemy in french literature- roman de la rose 1235-1310 arnold of villanova 1235-1310 r. solomon b. abraham adret, spain. teaches llull about kabbalah. 1235 robert grosseteste, bishop of lincoln, discusses transmutation of metals in de artibus liberalibus and de generatione stellarum. 1236-1319 ramon lull 1237 -1285/88 adam de la halle troubadour 1240 abraham abulafia, sicilian kabbalist, founder of ecstatic kabbala, born in saragosa 1240 elhanan b. yakar(london) publishes sefer yetzirah commentary 1240-1321 yunus emre. anatolian sufi troubadour 1241- 1246 toregene khatu

of medicine in padua. heptameron. knew marco polo. translates abraham ibn ezra on decanates. 1260- 1294 kublai khan c.1260 "the book of kings of merlin(liber regnum) 1260: kublai is appointed khan and declares buddhism the state religion mongols are defeated for the first time in palestine (by muslims, in the battle of ain jalut. joachite date of the anticipated apocalypse. 1264 albertus magnus, bishop of regensburg, writes de mineralibus 1265-1321 dante alighieri 1266 b.john duns scotus, scottish scholastic philosopher and theologian. 1266 roger bacon opus maius. 1267 roger bacon opus tertium first who anticipates angelic pope. 1268 sefer hayyim("book of life")r. ezra. connects the golem with the influence of the planets- after 1269 sordello italian troubadour. 1270-1340 nicholas of lyra

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ooked nose does not originate from the biblical israel. it has its genetic origins in the caucasus. the classic jewish face of y'shua (jesus) is a myth. he would not have looked anything like that because he was not born in lower russia. as koestler wrote "anthropology concurs with history in refuting the popular belief in a jewish race descended from the biblical tribe. the jewish-born christian bishop, hugh montefiore, said in the church times of january 24th 1992, that "anti-semitism is built on a powerful racial myth, accepted by jews and anti- semites alike. yet it is members of the genetic stream which has no connection whatsoever with palestine, who were behind the creation of israel and today's continued suppression of palestinian rights. the jewish writer alfred m. lilienthal goes

ronchialpneumonia .sorry, kidney trouble .no, hold on, hepatitis .no, er, internal haemorrhage. remind me not to call the vatican if i ever need a doctor. michele sindona, the p2 member, financial swindler, money launderer, and later convicted murderer, became involved with the vatican bank, l'istituto per le opere di religione (ior) and introduced his partner, roberto calvi, to the bank's chief, bishop paul marcinkus. calvi had his own bank, ambrosiano, in which the vatican bank became a major shareholder, thanks to the freemasonic connections and gelli's close relationship with the top officials and the pope. a massive fraud ensued and when banco ambrosiano collapsed in 1982, it had debts of 800,000,000. the vatican bank paid creditors 164,000,000 which created a cash crisis for the roma

ailing john kennedy for a long time and, of course, lansky hated the kennedy family because of his conflict with father joe. it was a lansky henchman on the west coast called mickey cohen who was behind the introduction of kennedy to the film star, marilyn monroe, after which they began a now much publicised relationship. the vehicle for this meeting was cohen's close friend, the entertainer joey bishop, who was a member of the frank sinatra clique known as "the rat pack. the idea was to use monroe to pump kennedy for information about his attitute to israel, should he become president. she was, of course, later murdered, although it was made to look like "suicide. those who killed her also killed kennedy. mickey cohen was lanksy's man in 262 .and the truth shall set you free hollywood whe

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

endless variety. these beliefs are perceived as "opposites" when, as i pointed out in my book, i am me, i am free, they are opposames. the vision of reality and possibility within the pen is so limited that it contains no opposites. so the elite have to create the perception of them to manufacture the divisions that allow them to divide and rule. i mean, what is the difference between a christian bishop, jewish rabbi, muslim or hindu priest, or a follower of buddha, imposing their beliefs on their children and others? there is none because while the belief they seek to indoctrinate may be slightly different, often very slightly, the overall theme is exactly the same- the imposition of one person's belief on another. look at the opposames in politics. the far left, as symbolised by josef st

king george vi and therefore grandmother to the present elizabeth ii, was descended from a sister of "dracula. nothing like keeping it in the family. british and european serpents in britain and the rest of europe, the stories of dragons and reptilian gods abound also. here are just some of the places in the british isles that have dragon/serpent legends: avebury, bamburgh, baslow, betws-y-coed, bishop auckland, brent serving the dragon: the past 127 pelham, bretforton, brinsop, bromfield, bures, burley, castle neroche, cawthorne, chipping norton, crowcombe, dartford, deerhurst, dinas emrys, dronley, dunstanburgh, durham, gunnerton, henham, highclere, horsham, hughenden, hutton rudby, kellington, ker moor, kilve, kingston, lewannick, linton, llandeilo graban, llyn cynwch, london, longwitt

many of the millions, yes millions, of children who go missing every year worldwide are taken. 1 know it is hard to stomach, but they are used for slave labour and eaten by the reptilians, just like humans eat chicken or cows. workers at the dulce base in new mexico have reported seeing the most grotesque sights in the lower levels. researchers bill hamilton and tal levesque (also known as jason bishop iii) gathered the following information about dulce, which they published in ufo magazine "level number six is privately called 'nightmare hall. it holds the genetic labs. reports from workers who have seen bizarre experimentation are as follows 'i have seen multi-legged "humans" that look like half-human/half octopus. also reptilianhumans and furry creatures that have hands like humans and

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

rs of the gods all over the world and thesecould include conflicts between different extraterrestrial races as well as thosedescribed in the sumerian tablets that appeared to involve anunnaki factions fightingwith each other. today there are many modern accounts from people who claim to haveseen humanoid-type people whose skin and faces look like lizards and frogs with largeprotruding eyes. jason bishop iii (a pseudonym, an investigator of the extraterrestrialphenomenon, says that the reptilians are mostly much taller than humans and are coldblooded like earth reptiles.2 they appear to be far less emotionally sensitive thanhumans and most have great difficulty expressing love, though they are extremelyintelligent and have very advanced technology. i must say that is an excellentdescription

, no hair and scales for skin.he later saw the same thing happen to a guard at the dulce front gate. other witnesseshave spoken of seeing more reptilian-chameleons working at the madigan militaryhospital near fort lewis, south of seattle in washington state. again i have spoken in thatgeneral area and found it all extremely strange, not least there being a new age centreclose to fort lewis. jason bishop iii has conducted extensive studies into the dulceoperation and established the involvement of a cartel that i expose in .and the truthshall set you free, including organisations like the rand corporation, general electric, a t& t, hughes aircraft, northrop corporation, sandia corporation, stanford researchinstitute, walsh construction, the bechtel corporation, the colorado school of mines

ou free, including organisations like the rand corporation, general electric, a t& t, hughes aircraft, northrop corporation, sandia corporation, stanford researchinstitute, walsh construction, the bechtel corporation, the colorado school of mines andso on. bechtel (beck-tul) is a major link in the brotherhood-reptile network. there are atleast seven levels underground at dulce, probably more, and bishop has compiledaccounts of workers there who have described what they have seen. their accounts mirrorthe descriptions of the anunnaki in the sumerian texts as they interbred species to producehideous hybrids of many types. this is what workers have said about dulce:level number six is privately called nightmare hall,it holds the genetic labs. reportsfrom workers who have seen bizarre experime

altogether. what is without question is that the white race, whatever itsorigin, has been the main vehicle of the anunnaki crossbreeding programme for thetakeover of planet earth. researchers believe that the reptilians are the controllers ofthe so-called greys, the classic extraterrestrial figure of modern times with their bigblack eyes. the greys feature in most of the abduction accounts. jason bishop iii in hiswritings on this subject says that the hierarchy of control is: draco (winged reptilian);draco (non-winged; greys; humans. there also appears to be a reptilian alliancewith some other extraterrestrial groups.it is suggested that human sacrifice to the gods in the ancient world, particularlyof children, was for the benefit of reptilians who demanded these rituals (a trait of therep

s reality.to refuse to do so is the ultimate prison cell, the ultimate mental and emotionalstagnation- the ultimate control. indeed it is the way we have been controlled since thiswhole scam began. sources1dr arthur david horn, humanitys extraterrestrial origins, et influences on humankindsbiological and cultural evolution (a and l horn, pd box 1632, mount shasta, california,96067, 1994).482jason bishop ill, matrix ii, compiled by valdamar valerian (arcturus book service, usa, 1990),p 96.3rev john bathhurst deane, the worship of the serpent (j. g. and f. rivington, london,1833).4bible myths, p 11.5ibid, p 15.6ibid, p 12.7francis hitching, the wodd atlas of mysteries (pan books, london, 1981, p 10, sectionentitled, death of the dinosaurs.8ibid.9ibid.10john rhodes, the reptoid website, http/

1988.38alien resurrection, 20th century fox, 1997.39v: the final battle, warner brothers t elevision, 1984, and warner brothers home video, 1995.40alex christopher, pandoras box volumes i and 2, available from pandoras box, 2663valleydale road, suite 126, birmingham, alabama 35224.41alex christopher speaking on kseo radio, usa, on april 26th 1996, transcript by leadingedge research group.42 jason bishop ill, quoted in leading edge.43jason bishop ill, matrix ii, compiled by valdamar valerian (arcturus book service, usa, 1990),p 96.44ibid.45matrix ii, p looc-lood.46andrew collins, from the ashes of angels, the forbidden legacy of a fallen race (signetbooks, london, 1997, p 35.47a genesis apocryphon, the translation of part of the dead sea scrolls by naham avigad andyigael yadin, published in

s and oftener, the texts of your own gospels in order to denyobjections to you.25in 1958, a manuscript was discovered at a monastery at mar saba, east of jerusalem,which shows how the jesus story was rewritten by the church whenever it suited themat the time. it was found by an american, morton smith,26 professor of ancient historyat columbia university, and it included the content of a letter by bishop clement ofalexandria, egypt, an early christian father, to a colleague called theodore. it alsorevealed an unknown segment of marks gospel which had been suppressed. itincluded in the jesus story some details of mystery school initiations and it was anaccount of the raising of lazarus by jesus, the famous raising from the dead. in thissuppressed text lazarus called to jesus before any raisi

sunderstood to have engaged in possible homosexual practices involving the rich youngman mentioned in marks gospel.27 let me stress that i am not condemninghomosexuality here. good luck to those who wish to live their lives in this way so longas its the choice of all concerned. i am making the point that the christian hierarchyhave been deceiving and lying to their followers right from the start. bishop clementsletter was replying to a christian who was very perturbed to be told the above story ofjesus by the gnostic group called the carpocrates. it had apparently been leaked tothem by an official in alexandria. clements advice, after confirming the story, was thatanything which contradicts the official church view must be denied, even if it is true.the letter says of those who question of

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

e to the sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. archangel: an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. they are more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype:

t symbol may act as a seal upon the binding, and the spirit may be confined to a certain place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the general synod. bitom: pronounced "bee-toh-ehm" it is the enochian (q.v) n

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

nd no pretentions at all to psychism, that two friends and myself were amusing ourselves by turning over each other's trinket-boxes. i picked up a handsome amethyst cross from one of them, and immediately exclaimed "there is something extraordinary about this cross. it feels as if it were alive "that was the cross that was given me at my first communion" replied my friend" and it was originally a bishop's pectoral cross" her sister was greatly interested, and immediately brought her own jewel-case to me and asked me if i could pick out her first communion cross also, for, like her sister, she was a roman catholic, and these crosses that were given them as presents on the occasion of their first communion had been specially blessed by the priest. i was greatly interested to observe that fro

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

4] p. cxxxi traditions about hell preserved in coptic times. of ra; and we may see from the literature of the copts, or egyptians who had embraced christianity, how long the belief in a hell of fire and torturing fiends survived. thus in the life of abba shenuti,[1] a man is told that the" executioners of amenti will not show compassion upon thy wretched sol"[2] and in the history of pisentios, a bishop of coptos in the seventh century of our era, we have a series of details which reflect the tuat of the ancient egyptians in a remarkable manner. the bishop having taken up his abode in a tomb filled with mummies, causes one of them to tell his history.[3] after saying that his parents were greeks who worshipped poseidon, he states that when he was dying already the avenging angels came abou

dict. g og, p. 227. 3. see maspero, tudes de mythologie, t. i, p. 345] p. cxxxiv the hebrews called it on (genesis xli, 45, 50; xlvi, 20, aven (ezekiel xxx, 17, and b th-shemesh (jeremiah xliii, 13; this last name is an exact translation of the egyptian per ra "house of the sun" which was also a designation of annu. the copts have preserved the oldest name of the city under the form.[1] a coptic bishop of this place was present at the council of ephesus. the city of annu seems to have become associated with the worship of the sun in prehistoric times. already in the vth dynasty its priesthood had succeeded in gaining supremacy for their religious views and beliefs throughout egypt, and from first to last it maintained its position as the chief seat of theological learning in egypt. the bo

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

the greatest blow ever received by free masonry in this country was in 1826, and it did not recover therefrom for twenty years. the particulars of this affair are given in the succeeding pages. from that time, the opposition to the order rapidly declined, finally to- disappear altogether. to-day, with nearly a million of members in the united states, it is stronger than ever and steadily growing. bishop henry c. potter said in i9oi "free masonry, however, is in my view of it a great deal more than a mutual benefit association. in one sense, wild and extravagant as the words may sound, it is the most remarkable and altogether unique institution on earth. will you tell me of any other that girdles the world with its fellowship and gathers all races and the most ancient religions, as well as

o xvi. the abduction of william morgan. 196 xvii. masonic grand lodges in the united states list of illustrations "the first motion you make to do that, i'll shoot you dead" frontispiece "don't trust any of your indian scouts. 27 "it was geronimo himself" 5 1 "it was a night of tragedy" 79 "i should like to know what that means 1. 99 the president's rebuke 121 ben mcculloch, the texan ranger, and bishop janes, of the m. e. church "yank, do you see that piece of woods. in dire extremity a bad fix for president diaz "you must not try to go home to-night. the traitor. 139. 145 155 171 183 207, low twelve i jshall never forget the visitor that we had at our lodge one evening in the early winter of 1885. i should state that my name is alfred b. chichester, that at that time i was a lieutenant o

berately back with their burden, and neither of them received so much as a scratch. it is within bounds to say that instances similar in spirit to that which has just been related are to be numbered by the hundred. scores who read these lines will recall them in 138 tried by fire their own experiences during the civil war. i will add only a few, most of which came under my own personal knowledge. bishop e. s. janes, of the methodist episcopal church, was presiding at a conference in texas just before the breaking out of the war. feeling ran high, and open threats were made of breaking up the body, some of whose members were from the north. the bishop, one of the gentlest and most amiable of men, quietly went on with his duties, but warnings reached him that trouble was at hand. sure enough

were made of breaking up the body, some of whose members were from the north. the bishop, one of the gentlest and most amiable of men, quietly went on with his duties, but warnings reached him that trouble was at hand. sure enough, in the midst of one of their sessions ben mcculloch, at the head of some of his famous rangers, appeared at the door. standing just within the aisle, he called to the bishop "this can't go any farther. you must break up at once and leave. if you don't, the life of no man will be safe" bishop janes from his place on the platform looked down the church at the stalwart figure and made a masonic sign. it was done so quietly that no one not a mason would have recognized it. mcculloch was astonished, for he was a mason. wondering how the venerable man of god had lear

ch at the stalwart figure and made a masonic sign. it was done so quietly that no one not a mason would have recognized it. mcculloch was astonished, for he was a mason. wondering how the venerable man of god had learned itthough it is not certain he was aware of the facthe nodded his head "have you any objections to our remaining in session until our regular hour of adjournment" gently asked the bishop, amid the profound hush of the place "when is that" asked the ranger in turn. the bishop coolly drew out his watch and looked at it "a little more than an hour" he replied, as if holding a conversation with one of the brethren on the floor "all right; go ahead. i'll see you later" i never heard how ben straightened out matters with .the clamorous crowd that had gathered outside, all eager t

lace "when is that" asked the ranger in turn. the bishop coolly drew out his watch and looked at it "a little more than an hour" he replied, as if holding a conversation with one of the brethren on the floor "all right; go ahead. i'll see you later" i never heard how ben straightened out matters with .the clamorous crowd that had gathered outside, all eager to ben mcculloch, the texan ranger, and bishop janes of the m. e. church ben" if any one so much as says a mean word to you, i'll knock his head off" bishop.-tut, tut, brother ben" tried by fire 1 4 1 mob the clergymen within the building. probably he didn't have to straighten out or explain anything, for all knew the resolute character of that daring texan, who met his death some time later in battle. bishop janes despatched business w

lding. probably he didn't have to straighten out or explain anything, for all knew the resolute character of that daring texan, who met his death some time later in battle. bishop janes despatched business with such vigor that a sine die adjournment took place somewhat earlier than promised. when the conference was breaking up, and the members were holding whispered and hurried consultations, the bishop observed the striking figure of mcculloch, who had again entered the building and seemed to be waiting to speak with him. the clergyman made his way down the aisle, and grasped the outstretched hand of the texan, who said in a low tone "i saw your sign, bishop; it's all right; i'll guarantee a safe trip for you and every one outside the city. don't you think it wise to adjourn without date"

waiting to speak with him. the clergyman made his way down the aisle, and grasped the outstretched hand of the texan, who said in a low tone "i saw your sign, bishop; it's all right; i'll guarantee a safe trip for you and every one outside the city. don't you think it wise to adjourn without date" looking benignantly through his golden spectacles, smiling and still holding the hand of the ranger, bishop janes said in his mild voice "brother ben, it does look a little that way. i have adjourned the conference sine die, and we shall wait till times are more favorable before we come together again. my good fellow, i want to thank you for your kindness "oh, that's nothing. i'm sorry things are as they are, but it wouldn't do for these northerners to stay any longer in town. i'll look after you

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ger, lamech. he instructed both sons in occult affairs, while on each of his three daughters, he settled a dowry of 100,000 golden florins. this considerable sum, together with other vast wealth, abraham claimed to have earned by traveling as an alchemist. he was well known and was summoned to perform acts of magic before many rich and influential people, notably emperor sigismund of germany, the bishop of wurzburg, king henry vi of england, the duke of bavaria, and pope john xxii. no details exist about the rest of abraham s career, and the date of his death is uncertain, but it is commonly supposed to have occurred about 1460. the previously mentioned manuscript which yielded this biographical information is entitled the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin, as delivered by abraham the

pedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. akita 19 to be the same as human tears. over the next six years the statue was recorded to weep more than a hundred times. in 1981, the first miracle was recorded: a woman experienced a healing of what had been diagnosed as terminal brain cancer. later, sister agnes was cured of her deafness. the local diocese conducted an investigation, and in 1984 the bishop of niigata announced a favorable conclusion and authorized the veneration of our lady of akita. the messages are in accord with church doctrine and appear to be of mysterious or supernatural origin. this verdict was confirmed by the vatican in 1984. the events at akita challenge the more common explanations of skeptics concerning weeping statues as the substance coming from the eyes was not

tory of magic. 1913. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1969. alain of lille (ca. 1128.1203) also known as alanus de insulensis, doctor universalis (because of his universal knowledge, theologian and poet, presumed author of a treatise on alchemy entitled dicta de lapide philosophico, published at leyden in 1600. alain de lille entered the cistercian order at clairvaux, taught in paris, and became bishop of auxerre. his writings were praised for their clarity of style. however, there is some doubt as to whether he was really the author of the dicta, since it appears to have been written first in german. the work bears the ascription alanus insulensis, but this may have been due to a contemporary practice of ascribing anonymous works to some illustrious individual who had died and was theref

s, he was distinctly stupid as a boy, but from the outset he showed a predilection for religion. one night the blessed virgin appeared to him, which caused his intellect to metamorphose, acquiring extraordinary vitality. albertus therefore decided that he must show his gratitude to the madonna by entering the priesthood, and eventually he won eminence in the clerical profession. in 1260 he became bishop of ratisbon. his books include summa de creaturis and summa theologiae. albertus was repeatedly charged by some of his contemporaries with holding communications with the devil and practicing the craft of magic. he was said to have invited some friends to his house at cologne, among them william, count of holland, and when the guests arrived they were amazed to find that, although the seaso

girl of about eighteen years, was aroused from her sleep by the apparition of sister alis. for some time afterward the spirit haunted her wherever she went, continually rapping on the ground near where she stood and even communicating with the other nuns. the spirit who entered the monastery seemed good and devout, but the good sisters, well versed in the wiles of the devil, had their doubts. the bishop of lyons and the narrator, adrien de montalembert, were called in to deal with the evil spirit. after many prayers and formalities, the spirit of alis was found to be an innocent one, attended by a guardian angel. she answered a number of questions regarding her present state and her desire for christian burial, and confirmed the doctrines of the catholic church, notably that of purgatory

gical studies, utrecht, 1953, the conference on philosophy and parapsychology, saint paul de vence, france, 1954, and the international symposium on psychology and parapsychology, asnieres-sur-oise, france, 1956. he edited la science et le paranormal (proceedings of the first three international symposia of parapsychological studies, 1955. amadou was both ordained as a priest and consecrated as a bishop in the eglise gnostique universelle, an independent french gnostic church, in 1944; he took the name tau jacques. in 1988 he was elevated as archbishop and assumed the additional role of archbishop of europe for the philippine independent catholic church. he contributed numerous articles on parapsychology to various parapsychological journals and several books, including la parapsychologie:

ly, the girls fits did not end. they began to name residents of the village who were subsequently arrested. through the spring months the jails were filled with the accused who could not be tried as the colony was in the midst of a crisis.their charter had expired and had not been renewed. a court was finally and hastily established in june 1692 and the trials began. the first woman tried, briget bishop, was sentenced to death. there was little evidence to support the cases against the accused beyond the claims of the girls that spectres of the accused afflicted them and caused their fits. during the trials, when the accused appeared, they would often react as if their mere presence caused them harm. and, as the trials and executions continued and the number of accused grew, the situation

land heights, ohio: om ram production, 1972. revised edition as: the american yoga association beginner s manual. new york: simon& schuster, 1987. american zen college a zen center derived from the eclectic chogye buddhist sect of korea and the activities of zen master gosung shin. shin had been abbot of several large temples in southeastern korea when he was invited to continue the work begun by bishop seo kyung-bo, who had previously established the world zen center at spruce run mountain, virginia. shin first came to the u.s. in 1970 as a student at harvard university. in 1971 he moved to philadelphia and taught religion at lehigh university. he was offered space for a zen center at easton, pennsylvania, and founded the hui-neng zen temple. after several years the temple outgrew its spa

what the church considers the deposit of faith and hence, no one is compelled to believe in them or to follow the devotions they suggest. however, the church does view them as helpful in encouraging devotion in general and confirming faith. the church grants permission for the veneration of mary in a certain way and/or in a certain place. that permission may be relatively weak, as a letter from a bishop in whose diocese the apparition has occurred, or strong, as when the pope visited fatima on the 50th anniversary of the apparition. many of the apparitions during the first centuries of christianity were seen as purely personal revelations, but helped bolster the church s consideration of mary and inclusion of her as an item on its theological agenda. however, over the centuries, several ap

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ect. the macroprosopus representing one of the four magical elements in the kabala and probably representing one of the four simple elements. air, water, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women, on the life of the virgin mary published in 1948. the writing of the book became a life-altering event and michael left his job managing a restaurant and studied for the religious science ministry. he served religious science churches for the n

eligious science churches for the next 35 years. in 1980, he returned to his consideration of the virgin mary and began writing a series of newsletters under the title madonna ministry that explored mary s role as a consciousness of unconditioned love who represents the feminine-mothering aspect of god. in the mid-1980s he retired from the religious science ministry and accepted consecration as a bishop by archbishop warren watters of the independent church of antioch, a church that combines a gnostic theosophical approach to christianity with an apostolic lineage through the non- chalcedonian churches in the middle east. michael founded the church of the talking pines before he died in 1987. two years later he was succeeded by bishop charles sommers, who had also been consecrated by archb

) to test clairvoyance quantitatively. he also studied the question of evidence for reincarnation. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. malachite a precious stone (a variety of topaz) of basic copper carbonate. folklore held that it preserved the cradle of an infant from spells. malachy prophecies st. malachy o more was a medieval bishop who is said to have foretold the succession of 112 popes, from celestinus ii (1143) until the final pope in the future yet to come. these predictions were in the form of a long series of latin character mottos instead of actual names, and there is still scholarly doubt as to whether the prophecies really emanated from st. malachy. however, other prophecies attributed to him are claimed to h

malachy was the son of a wellknown scholar; his mother came from a wealthy family in bangor, county down. his father died when malachy was eight years old, and he was subsequently educated by a monk who later became abbot of armagh. malachy was ordained by st. celsus, an irish benedictine of glastonbury, then archbishop of armagh. he became vicargeneral to celsus, then abbot of bangor, and later bishop of connor, succeeding to the archbishopric in 1132. he had a reputation as a firm disciplinarian. after six years, he resigned in order to make a pilgrimage to rome. but during the course of his journey, he met st. bernard at the french abbey of clairvaux and was so impressed by him that he requested to be allowed to remain at clairvaux as an ordinary monk. however, pope innocent ii refused

however, his open zeal in opposing the arians (heterodox christians) raised persecution against him, and for some time he found it advisable to live at the island of gallinaria, near genoa, where he engaged in scientific research and theological studies. by the year 365 he was back with hilary at poitiers, when he founded the monasterium locociagense. in 371 the people of tours chose him as their bishop, and for some time he was active trying to extirpate idolatry in his diocese and extending the monastic system. nevertheless, he was no fierce proseletyzer. at treves in 385, he entreated that the lives of the priscillianist heretics should be spared, and afterward he refused to have anything to do with those bishops who had sanctioned their execution. meanwhile, being anxious for a period

of his remaining life was spent, although it was at candes that his death occurred about the year 400. martin left no writings behind him, the confessio with which he is sometimes credited being undoubtedly spurious. his life was written by his ardent disciple, sulpicius severus, and it is more a hagiography than a biography, filled with accounts of the miracles and marvels worked by the quondam bishop. martin was canonized a saint by the church. he is commemorated on november 11, but the feast of martinmas, which occurs on that date, and which of course derives its name from him, is, nevertheless, a survival of an old pagan festival. it inherited certain pagan usages, which accounts for the fact that martin is regarded as the patron saint of drinking, joviality, and reformed drunkards. c

the children again, but this time in the church itself. now each evening the congregation gathered to pray in the church and the apparitions appeared as usual to the children. often in tears, the apparition urged the faithful to confess sins, do penance, and fast once a week on bread and water. the parish priest now supported the apparitions, and indeed also shared the vision in church. the local bishop, pavao zanic, visited the parish on several occasions, but was constrained by his theological and political responsibilities. government observers attending a church congregation reported back that a sermon about the need for personal change was really a disguised criticism of socialism. father jozo was arrested by the police and accused of slandering the state system. in october, he was tr

ment observers attending a church congregation reported back that a sermon about the need for personal change was really a disguised criticism of socialism. father jozo was arrested by the police and accused of slandering the state system. in october, he was tried and sentenced to three years imprisonment. he saw the apparition in prison. the aftermath of the apparitions meanwhile, in march 1983, bishop zanic appointed a theological commission to investigate and form a judgment on the encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. medjugorje 1017 apparitions. the visionaries reported that the virgin recommended special prayers for the bishop and his heavy responsibility. the religious authorities in rome sent representatives to make their own on-the-spot investigations. the children we

un with the naked eye can produce a number of strange visual effects, but it is a highly dangerous practice. there were also reports of miraculous healings. the bbc television team recorded an interview with a german woman who was previously unable to walk, but now had no difficulty. these large-scale demonstrations of a revival of faith were alarming both to state and ecclesiastical authorities. bishop pavao zanic found himself in an increasingly delicate position. he had earlier defended the integrity of the children, and was fully aware that their experience might be as valid as those at lourdes and fatima, but was reluctant to sanction organized pilgrimages to the site of the apparitions. while his commission worked slowly in its investigations, an old controversy was now inflamed. the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

e it to another family, which had had the manuscript in its possession since at least the early 1940s and showed it to chalker. chalker could find no evidence that it was a recent literary or historical hoax. birmingham wrote that on the evening of july 25, 1868, i had a wonderful dream, a vision, while standing under the verandah of the cottage he rented. looking up into the sky, he saw the lord bishop of syd n e y s head in the air looking intently upon me in a frow n i n g half laughing mood. as it passed in an easterly direction, it faded out, then re a p p e a re d b r i e fly twice more. i retraced the course the head had taken and just in the spot where i first saw the head i saw an a rk, he wrote. as he stood and studied it, he said aloud to hims e l f, well, that is a beautiful ve

three captives revealed that nine alien races were visiting earth. one in particular, the little gray-skinned beings, had been especially active. this group had been monitoring human activities for twentyfive thousand years and had manipulated our religious beliefs. in his book ufo crash at aztec (1986, william s. steinman reports another alleged 1948 incident, this one involving a physician from bishop, california, named claude e. steen, sr (elsewhere in his book steinman gives the year as 1949 and spells the last name steene) a member of a special military unit contacted steen and led him and his nurse to a location where an alien was being kept alive. it was in a chamber with a controlled environment. the being appeared to be some kind of reptile. its appearance so upset the nurse that

o, was racing along a hillside to get to mass in a nearby village. passing a site at the foot of a hill called tepeyac, which earlier had housed a temple to the aztec mother goddess, he heard a feminine voice calling his name. he saw a young woman, looking about fourteen years old and having mexican features, who asked that a chapel be built at the site. she also told him that he should alert the bishop in mexico city immediately. with some difficulty, he got an audience with the bishop, who was skeptical. diego returned to report his failure to the bvm, who was waiting for him. she instructed him to return the next day. this time the bishop asked for a sign. marian apparitions 163 the vision of our lady of fatima (fortean picture library) that same day, diego s uncle, who was seriously il

nce with the bishop, who was skeptical. diego returned to report his failure to the bvm, who was waiting for him. she instructed him to return the next day. this time the bishop asked for a sign. marian apparitions 163 the vision of our lady of fatima (fortean picture library) that same day, diego s uncle, who was seriously ill, had a vision of the bvm and was cured. meanwhile, diego repeated the bishop s request to the apparition. she told him to pick roses from the hillside (though they should have been out of season. he was instructed to wrap them in his long outer cape (known as a tilma) and to take them to the bishop. when he did so, he unrolled the tilma and was as shocked as the bishop and his associates when the cape turned out to contain a full-color image of the bvm. to this day

d ma ry mcloughlin we re on their way back to the p r i e s t s house, her friend re m a rked on the figu res. she ran off to notify re l a t i ves. me a nwhile, beirne watched the scene care f u l l y, later p roviding this description to inve s t i g a t o r s: i beheld. not only the three figures, but an altar further on the left of the figure of the blessed virgin mary, and to the left of the bishop and above the altar a lamb about the size of that which is five weeks old. behind the lamb appeared the cross; it was a bit away from the lamb, while the latter stood in front from it, and not resting on the wood of the cross. around the lamb a number of gold-like stars appeared in the form of a halo. this altar was placed right under the window of the gable and more to the east of the figu

FAUST

in most joyous mood this statute weighty for the realm s and for our good; engrossment, seal- thus shall the chancery invest it, your sacred signature, the lord s, will then attest it. emperor thus i dismiss you so that each of you now may with tranquil mind reflect upon-the glorious day. the secular princes withdraw. the archbishop [remains and speaks with feeling. the chancellor went away, the bishop stays before you; a warning spirit bids him straightway to implore you. with deep concern for you his father s-heart doth quake. emperor in this glad hour what makes you apprehensive? speak! archbishop with what a bitter pang i find that in this hour your consecrated head s in league with satan s power. true- as it seems- you re on the throne, secured by right, but woe! in the lord god s, i

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

y supported by lorenzo de' medici who interceded for him with the pope. he was therefore allowed to live in florence, though under rather a cloud, and his way of life was one of extreme piety and asceticism, under the influence of savonarola. he died in 1494, on the day that the french king's armies entered florence. in 1489, a long reply to pico's apology was published by pedro garcia, a spanish bishop who had been one of the commission which examined pico. garcia's work has been analysed by thorndike, 1 who has pointed out its great importance for the history of the attitude to magic. a large part of the work is concerned with refuting pico's thesis that "there is no science which gives us more assurance of christ's divinity than magic and the cabala" garcia is opposed to magic of any ki

de lefevre d'etaples a bossuet, revue de litterature comparee, janvier-mars, 1961, p. 6. a d. p. walker "the prisca theologia in france, j.w.c.i, xvii (1954. pp- 204-59. 4 this is the commentary which is printed with the asclepius in collected editions of ficino's works and was formerly thought to be by ficino (sec above, p. 40. 170 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century to a famous french bishop, guillaume briconnet, thus inaugurating the ecclesiastical career of hermetism without magic in france. since lefevre d'etaples was himself the author of a work on magic which he never published' it is possible that his careful avoidance of the dangerous subject was due to repentance for, or concealment of, his own errors. also, he included in the same volume with the pimander and the ascle

li's translation of the treatise missing in ficino. a preface by vergerius stresses the resemblances of hermetism to christianity and states that hermes the egyptian lived before pharaoh and consequently before moses.1 there seems to be a tendency by which the holier and more christian hermes trismegistus becomes, the more his date is pushed back, now to before moses. francois de foix de candale, bishop of aire, reaches new heights of ecstatic religious hermetism. in 1574 he published another edition of the greek text of the hermetica, based on that of turnebus with emendations suggested by scaliger and others. he thinks that hermes attained to a knowledge of divine things surpassing that of the hebrew prophets and equalling that of the apostles and evangelists. he lived at an earlier date

inking, of course, of giordano bruno. ficino and pico had used prisca theologia and neoplatonism as the basis of a christian religious synthesis, in which all gentile philosophy pointed towards christianity. this theological or syncrctistic use of prisca theologia is quite independent of magic and it is highly developed in many french theological writers of the sixteenth century. pontus de tyard, bishop of chalons, is an extreme example of it: from the holy egyptian school. has descended to us the secret doctrine and salutary knowledge of the ternary number, so greatly reverenced that the essence of the world is entirely attributed to its disposition of number, weight, and measure. a secret which the magi understood under the three gods whom you have named. for by oromasis they understood

ino, p. 130. 174 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century prayer from the pimander, rhetorically asks whether anything can be found, even in the psalms of david, more pious and religious than this.1 as a native ofthe lyons region, tyard would no doubt have been influenced by symphorien champier's purified version of hermetism. in his preface to tyard's work, jacques davy du perron, afterwards bishop of evreux and eventually a cardinal, emphasises its syncretism and describes tyard as embracing in it the cabalist doctrine of the three worlds, the intelligible, the celestial, and the visible.2 here again, the cabalism is not practical cabala, but vague confirmation brought in from the hebrew tradition of the prevailing syncretism. i have examined at length in my book on the french academ

h set to music in the same manner. the question as to whether such products are "incantations" in the magical sense or incantatory for their artistic quality alone is a very difficult one, for the borderline between magic and art is as hard to trace in this period as the borderline between magic and religion. it is possible that the incantatory or magical intention varied with different people. a bishop, like pontus de tyard, might make cautious reservations in consonance with the gallican caution about the magic of prisca theologia. but we have also to remember that at the 'centre of the french court, the moving spirit of its festivals in which the new artistic techniques were used, there was "the italian woman, the queen mother, catherine de' medici, member of the great florentine house

ustification for the break of the english crown and church with rome. foxe's "book of martyrs, with its ghastly pictures of the marian martyrs in this historical setting, is characteristic of the attitude. there is little trace of philosophy of any kind in foxe's book. no talk of prisca theologia went on in this atmosphere, nor was there any english ecclesiastical figure corresponding to a french bishop such as pontus de tyard, imbued with neoplatonism and in touch with poets and musicians, or to an enthusiastic friar, like hannibal rosseli, immersed in hermetism. if there was any interest in such things in england, it was not in officially established circles in church or university, but in private circles, such as sir philip sidney's group of courtiers studying number in the three worlds

gnor regis, 1956, nos. 146-9, 400-1; and cf. mcnulty, article cited, p. 302. 208 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform himselfe then, and repayring to his study, found both the former and later lecture, taken almost verbatim out of the workes of marsilius ficinus (margin: de vita coelitus comparanda. wherewith when he had acquainted that rare& excellent ornament of our land, the reverend bishop of durham that now is, but then deane of christs- church, it was at the first thought fit, to notifie to the illustrious reader, so much as they had discovered. but afterward hee who gaue the first light, did most wisely intreate, that once more they might make trial of him; and if he persevered to abuse himselfe, and that auditory the thirde time, they shoulde then do their pleasure. after

iii and his mother were also looking towards navarre, and secret emissaries were being sent down into the south to try to persuade him to ease the situation by becoming a catholic. in later times, when henri was dead and when navarre finally came out victorious after those frightful wars of the league which destroyed the renaissance civilisation of france, it was actually jacques davy du perron, bishop of evreux, and eventually a cardinal, who played the major part in the conversion of navarre and in the negotiations for his reception into the church as henri iv, the most christian king of france.1 this has a bearing on bruno's life and death because it was almost certainly, as corsano has pointed out, because of the universal european hopes aroused by the accession of henry iv to the cro

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

till very imperfectly and inadequately, as consisting of pure thought. 5 here we return to an idealism which would have staggered the imagination of most of the scientists of half a century ago; but which will be readily accepted by every qabalist, and would have been accepted by such as a supreme truth even two thousand years ago. and outside the qabalah this idealism logically brings us back to bishop berkeley, the greatest of the idealistic philosophers since plato. over two hundred years ago he wrote: all the choir of heaven and furniture of earth, in a word all those bodies which compose the mighty frame of the world, have not any substance without mind. so long as they are not actually perceived by me, or do not exist in my mind, or in that of any other created spirit, they must eith

uality of it, and all spaces lacking this dimension would automatically become mathematical quantities or unsubstantial shadow worlds, pure mental pictures with no real existence outside the mind. though there may be, and are so mathematically, an infinite number of dimensions beyond the fourth, it is of no consequence to consider them; for ultimately, in order to exist, they must be included- as bishop berkeley so sublimely expressed it- in an eternal mind or spirit. our immediate problem, therefore, is j, and not a h. we will now turn to the upper portion of diagram 6. the line hi we will suppose separates normal consciousness from abnormal or supernormal consciousness, respectively represented by g and j. the consciousness represented by g is drawn from the experience of the material wo

in the dark. 12 nor are these mysterious retirements, concerning which the masters tell us so little, solely connected with religious manifestations for they are to be found in the lives of many of the philosophers. pythagoras exacted silence and abstinence amongst his disciples for five years; lao-tze retired from the world and was inspired of taoism; plato enjoined meditation on his pupils; and bishop berkeley was wont to retire into solitude at stated periods. once, writing to a friend, he said i propose to set out for dublin. but of this you must not give the least intimation to anyone. speak not, therefore, one syllable of it to any mortal whatsoever. i would have the house with necessary furniture taken by the month. for i propose staying not beyond that time and yet perhaps i may. i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

d other eucharistic rites" although by the ancients water was sometimes regarded as the original principle, later, wine, or the intoxicating quality within it, came to constitute the god-idea. it was spirit, while water was matter; hence, in the sacraments, water and wine were commingled, wine representing the essence or blood of god; water, at the same time, standing for the people. cyprian, the bishop martyr, while contending for the use of wine in the sacrament of the lord's supper, makes use of the following argument "the holy spirit also is not silent in the psalms on the sacrament of this thing, when he makes mention of the lord's cup, and says 'thy intoxicating cup how excellent it is' now the cup which intoxicates is assuredly mingled with wine, for water cannot intoxicate anybody

t by a god of a double name ieue aleim; which the priests have translated lord god. by using the word lord, their object evidently is to conceal from their readers several difficulties which afterward arise respecting the names of god and this word, and which show clearly that the books of the pentateuch are the writings of different persons"[39 [39] anacalypsis, book ii, ch, i. upon this subject bishop colenso observes "and it is especially to be noted that when the elohistic passages are all extracted and copied one after another, they form a complete, connected narrative; from which we infer that these must have composed the original story, and that the other passages were afterwards inserted by another writer, who wished to enlarge or supplement the primary record. and he seems to have

ge, and accordingly a male and a female are created. in the jehovistic account, however, in the second chapter of the same book, a document of much later date, man is made first and afterward woman. in fact, in the latter narrative she appears as an afterthought and is created simply for his use; she is taken from his side and is wholly dependent upon him for existence. this fact is recognized by bishop colenso in the following words "thus in the second account of creation, the man is apparently created first, and the woman is certainly created the last, of all living creatures; whereas, in the older story the man and woman are created last of all, as the crowning work of elohim, and are created together-'and elohim created man in his own image, in the image of elohim created he him; male

patriarchs before and after the flood, and especially by inserting the second account of the creation, ii, 4-25" colenso observes that verse four of chapter second belongs to the elohist, and that it was removed from its original position at the beginning of gen. i, in order to form the commencement of the jehovistic account of the creation.[95 [95] lectures on the pentateuch, p. 32. quoting from bishop browne in the new bible commentary, the same writer remarks that in the elohistic account of the creation "we have that which was probably the ancient primeval record of the formation of the world"[96 [96] ibid. p. 16. the oldest or elohistic portion of genesis is, at the present time, seen to conceal great wisdom and a knowledge of nature far surpassing that of later times. according to hi

tist was celebrated in germany down to a late date. this writer quoting from a low german book of the year 1859, refers to the "nod fire" which was sawed out of wood to light the st. john's bonfire "through which the people leapt and ran and drove their cattle" with regard to the worship of fire and light it is related that in jerusalem, at the present time, the easter service is performed by the bishop of the church emerging from a tomb with lighted tapers "from which all crave lights" on the authority of peter martyr, bishop of alexandria in the third century, we are informed that the place in egypt where christ was banished, which is called maturea, a lamp is kept constantly burning in remembrance of this event. although the story of this banishment is doubtless borrowed from the life o

en as late as the 16th century, proves that it was not the particular symbols connected with the worship of fertility upon which the western christian missionaries made war, but, on the contrary, that it was the recognition by them of that detested female element against which, even before the erection of the tower of babel, there had been almost a constant warfare. the rites of potin, or photin, bishop of lyons, who was honored in provence, languedoc and the lyonais as st. fontin, also the rites performed in many of the christian churches as late as the 16th century, prove that the devotees of the christian system were not at this time a whit behind their pagan predecessors in their zeal for "heathen abominations" the only difference being that the druids, a people who still retained a fa

rmity observable between our church institutions and those of the east, let it in future subside at the explicit announcement that christianity, with us, was the revival of a religion imported amongst us many ages before by the tuath-de-danaans from the east, and not from any chimerical inundation of greek missionaries--a revival upon which their hearts were lovingly riveted, and which fiech, the bishop of sletty, unconsciously registers in the following couplet, viz "the buddhists of irin prophesied that new times of peace would come"[149 [149] the round towers of ireland, p. 493. the conditions surrounding the ancient inhabitants of the "white island" or ireland, a remnant of which people may be observed in the highlanders of scotland, furnish an example of the fact that a much higher st

reign church, embodied an enquiry into the fundamental principles underlying roman jurisprudence; and especially does this appear reasonable when we remember that the remodeling of the roman code on principles of equity and justice had for several centuries employed the energies of the best minds in rome. concerning the planting of christianity in ireland, we have the following from ledwich "thus bishop lawrence in bede tells us pope gregory sent him and austin to preach the gospel in britain, as if it never before had been heard, whereas the latter met seven british bishops who nobly opposed him. in like manner pope adrian commissioned henry ii. to enlarge the bounds of the church, and plant the faith in ireland, when it had already been evangelized for eight hundred years. the faith to b

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

to found a mixedcommunityofmen and w01?en to prepare for the secondcomingofchrist'(peter anson,bishopsat large, 1964,p.283).thisresulted inthefoundingoftheconfraternityofthekingdomofchrist, which, after initial support, was frowneduponby the authorities in thechurchofengland, causing ward toturntotheorthodoxcatholicchurchin england (anunorthodoxand microscopic body, inwhichhe was consecrated as a bishop in1935.ward died in1949after a distinguished career in the ecclesiastical underworld. two membersofthefellowshipofthe rosy cross stoodoutfrom all the others: one was to attain international standing as a novelist, critic, and poet, while theotherhad already achieved fame before hisentryintotheorder. on1february1921,alvin langdoncoburn(1882-1966)and his wife were initiated intothef:.r:.c:.as

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

and discovered that ayton was apprehensive about every aspect of practical occultism:wisdom55ihe] took me aside that he mightsay-'jhope you never invoke spirits-that is a very dangerous thing to do. 1 am told that even the planetaryspirits turn upon us in the end. 1said 'have you everseen an apparition''0,yes, once' he said 'i have my alchernical labora255 toryin a cellar under my house where the bishop cannot see it. one day1 was walking up and down there when 1 heard another footstepwalkingup and downbeside me. 1 turned and sawa girl 1 had been inlovewithwheniwas a youngman, but she died long ago.she wanted me to kiss her. 0 no, 1wouldnotdo that 'why not?'isaid.'0she might have got power over me 'has your alchemical research had any success' j said 'yes, 1 once made the elixir of life. a

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

tles. none of the minor clergy, whatever they thought or felt in private, dared publish any defence of a teacher or school which conflicted with the dominant faith: a few exalted clerics, priors and abbots, did, as i shall no doubt be reminded, both profess and practise hermetic science and alchemy;butthen an abbot- as he of spanheim, i mean the notable trithemius; or a prior like valentine; or a bishop, like he of ratisbon, albertus magnus, were living in safety among a crowd of retainers, and the holy father's arm was a long way off, and he did not unnecessarily degrade a priest of high rank unless for contumacy to some personal order- while on the other hand each one of ten thousand common parish priests16themagical masoncould easily be cajoled into a visit to a neighbouring monastery a

d on opposite sides, with 4 and 3 or 5 and 2 making in each case 7. the use of dice was abolished by the brahmans. chaturanga is referred to in valmiki's ramayana book 2, cap. 51. it is also mentioned in one of the sanskrit puranas where it is said that it was invented in the 'second age' by the wife of ravan, king of lanka (i.e. ceylon. the chaturanga elephant has become our castle, the ship=the bishop, thechess shatranjiandchaturanga 77horse=the knight, the 1st king=the king, and the 2nd king=the queen.theelephant and ship (castle and bishop) have exchanged places.theelephant probably became the castle from the howdah on its back.theship was also in some places a chariot. in the oldest chaturanga dice-throwing, if a 2 was thrown the player had to move the ship, if a 3 then the horse was

was moved,if4 then the elephant, andif5were thrown then the king or pawn was moved. shatranji of persia and araby appearstohave become well known in persia about 1500a.d.we then find that the game became a contest between two players and two of the four kings have become ministers or queens.theearly title was mantri or farzin or firz, hence, it is supposed, comes vierge for queen. the castle and bishop exchanged places. this game is described by the persian post firdausi in1imanuscript dated 1486.thepersians introduced the change of rank in a pawnuponreaching its8thsquare. in the third, or european, epoch the modern game of chess was developed, two only joining in the game.itwas laid down that the queen should stand on her own colour and that each player should have a white square at his

pposite to each other, whereas one king has his queen on his right and the other king has his queen on the left. castling has been introduced and each pawn has been permitted to move either one or two squares at the first move. the queening of a pawn at the 8th square has been finally settled, and the castles, or rooks, are definitely placed at the extreme right and left.themoves of the queen and bishop have been much altered. formerly the queen could only move diagonally, on her own colour, and the bishop moving diagon255 ally could only attack the next square but one.thepresent moves are now universally accepted.[this brief introduction to the history of chess is omitted by israel regardie in his account of enochian chess given inthegoldendawn,volume 4.]part two:kabalistic9.thekabalahthe

that the two ideas are entirely apart; then matter cannot exist. hence it follows that what we call matter is but an aspect, a conception, an illusion, a mode of motion, a delusion of our physical senses. apart from theosophy or kabalah, the same truth has been recognized both by christians and by philosophers. what is commonly known as the ideal theory was promulgated 140 years ago by berkeley, bishop of cloyne in ireland; it is nearly identical with the kabalistic doctrine of all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of nominalismversusrealism; does anything exist except in name? is there any substratum below the name of anything? need we postulate any such basis? all is spirit, sa

and the future. nothing on earth has duration, nothing remains without change. our notion of present time arises from the rapid succession of glimpses given by our senses, as ideals we call future blend into memories we call past. to the ordinary man of the world this may seem sheer madness, and resembles another philosophical conception often said to be an insane notion. i refer to the theory of bishop berkeley that there is no matter, no independent material substratum for our ideas. he said that there is no other existence than spirit, or that which perceives; and that it is simpler to acknowledge that a material body is only the sum total of our perceptions concerning it, than to imagine an unknown something behind the colour, feel, taste, and sight of what we refer to.thebeingof thing

le pagan heresies and as being appeals to satan rather than to god, yet when these arts were at times performed by the christian priests they were deemed permissible and were calledsortessanctorum.saint augustine confessed he had practised divination by casting lots, and he wrote that he did not disapprove of this manner of learning futurity provided it were not used for unholy purposes; he was a bishop of hippo and died in the year 430a.d.gregory, bishop of tours, who died in 595, was a famous historian; he tells us that the clergy of his day used to lay the bible upon the altar in their churches, and then pray that god might lead them to a proper decision of any matter, and to a disclosure of the future, by their choice of verses in that divine book. gilbert of nogent, in the twelfth cen

of tours, who died in 595, was a famous historian; he tells us that the clergy of his day used to lay the bible upon the altar in their churches, and then pray that god might lead them to a proper decision of any matter, and to a disclosure of the future, by their choice of verses in that divine book. gilbert of nogent, in the twelfth century, wrote that it was a custom, at the consecration of a bishop, to consult by casting lots as to the success or coming fate of the episcopate of the newly ordained prelate. albertus magnus was a bishop of ratisbon from 1230 to 1280, who had a great reputation as an enchanter; he taught210themagical masonroger bacon who flourished from 1250 to 1294, and was notable for his scientific researches, and also as a magician, diviner and alchymist.theso-called

healing of sick persons, and assembled for worship once a week: their chief resort was near lake mareotis, not far from alexandria.thewritings of philo concerning the essenes are two, the earlier mention is foundinthe treatisequod omnis probus liber.,ss. 12, 13, and the later from hisapologies for thejewsmay be found quoted in theprceparatio evangelicavii, 11, of eusebius, a christian author and bishop ofceesarea(d. 338).ournext authority is the jewish historian josephus (died 94a.d),who gives many details in hiswarsofthejewsand also in hisantiquitiesofthe jews;267and lastly we have the roman author pliny the elder (dieda.d.79, who mentions the sect in hisnatural history.following these there were, after a long interval, hip255 polytus (d. 230, porphyry (d. 305) the neo-platonist theo. so

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

for she controls only the third square from herself in any direction, perpendicularly, horizontally or diagonally, and can leap over any intervening pieces. from which it results that she can cheque or control only 16 out of the 64 squares, including the one on which she stands, and these are all of her own colour:noteby s.r.m.d.8seach elemental set of pieces then consists of king, queen, knight, bishop, rook and fourp'lwds.s.r.m.d.7=4[from florence farr's ms copy ofthebook of theconcourseof theforces,transcribed 12 october 1893.jpart two: papers byj.w.brodie-innes10.some psychic memoriesa strong wave of interest seems to have set in recently concerning the possibility, or otherwise, of communication with those who have passed over, and i have been often asked to record a few, and perhaps

he human body when the witch returns to her own person.ofthisthere is much evidence, and several ingenious theories have been formed to account for it. or158 the sorcerer and his apprenticeagain,267the power of witches to see and have intercourse with elemental spirits, and for this also there are appropriate rituals. one very oldms in the ashmole collection at oxford was discovered and copied by bishop percy.itis entitled 'an excellent waye to get a faerie, and is full of interest, throwing a flood of light on other rituals and traditions. this form of magic is practised to this day in the westernlslands, and i have myself been shown what was declared to be the spoor or track of elemental spirits, and.have heard predictionsofweather and other coming events based thereon.thestudent should

e towards the shakra or the zodiac,thegreatwheel of the divine law. this is the glyph as expounded both. in east and west. we need to gobuta very little bit further on.firstweget the fish. andatthetime of christ the sun passed outofthe constellation of aries at the vernal equinox, andintotheconstellation of pisces. and then we have the glyph ofthewe have thevescicapisces, we have the mitre.as the bishop'sthe esoteric teachingonthezodiac 187symbol-wehave endless glyphs. and there we pick up again the reminiscence of the last period of the kali yuga- the previous pisces' month,if!may use the expression- when the worshipofdagon first beganin phoenicia, or somewhere about there. probably it may not have been in phoenicia; it may have been in atlantis. the atlanteans were growing old at that ti

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

t has come to bear his name, nor with its bizarre successor that is the subject of this paper. but in order to understand that rite it is essential to know something of the man, of his work and of the religious movement that grew out of it. emanuel swedenborg was born at stockholm in 1688, the son of jasper swedberg. at that time a professor of theology at uppsala university and later, from 1702, bishop of skara (the name was changed when the family was ennobled in 1719. from 1716 to 1747 swedenborg was an assessor in the royal college of mines of sweden, but he was more than simply a metallurgist and mining engineer. by any standard swedenborg was a polymath: fascinated equally by the natural world and by human invention he not wrote learned treatises on every aspect of the physical and n

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

of volunteer propagandists formed around it the most famous of whom was thomas huxley who was called darwin's pope leo xiii "bulldog" huxley "whose ardent advocacy of darwinism was the single factor most responsible for its rapid acceptance"106 brought the world's attention to the theory of evolution in the debate at the oxford university museum in which he entered into on june 30, 1860 with the bishop of oxford, samuel wilberforce. huxley's great dedication to spreading the idea of evolution, together with his establishment connections, is brought into further light according to the following fact: huxley was a member the royal society, of one of england's most prestigious scientific institutions and, like nearly all the other members of this institution, was a senior mason.107 other mem

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

to parfait (perfect ones. this rite was preceded by fasting and was considered such an important initiation that to break the oath of the parfait meant expulsion from the cathar community. it is generally believed that most cathars were vegetarian and avoided reproduction. historically there is much evidence for contact and communication between the cathars and bogomils. it is said that a bogomil bishop arranged discussions and meetings with cathar bishops in many regions. brethren of the free spirit the first gnostic to be known under the appellation of free spirit was amalric of bena (circa 1209, an italian antinomian who believed that we must do away with the priesthood and offer believers a direct experience of the divine. his approach was even more controversial in that he did not shy

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

28-9. 8 ibid. 9 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 7. 10 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 9. see also mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 20. 11 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 104. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 117 diego de landa, participated in spain s satanic mission to wipe clear the memory banks of central america. notable among these was juan de zumarraga, bishop of mexico, who boasted of having destroyed 20,000 idols and 500 indian temples. in november 1530 he burned a christianized aztec aristocrat at the stake for having allegedly reverted to worship of the rain-god and later, in the market-place at texcoco, built a vast bonfire of astronomical documents, paintings, manuscripts and hieroglyphic texts which the conquistadores had forcibly extracte

time. it s been a good deal less than two centuries since the majority of 24 ibid, pp. g, 275. 25 jos arguelles, the mayan factor: path beyond technology, bear and co, santa fe, new mexico, 1987, pp. 26; the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, p. 50. 26 the rise and fall of maya civilization, pp. 13-14, 165. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 164 western intellectuals abandoned bishop usher s opinion that the world was created in 4004 bc and accepted that it must be infinitely older than that.27 in plain english this means that the ancient maya had a far more accurate understanding of the true immensity of geological time, and of the vast antiquity of our planet, than did anyone in britain, europe or north america until darwin propounded the theory of evolution. so how c

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

s purveyors of the authentic tradition, meeting of the inner circle, fireman, and tank girl copyright 2001- 2005 jonathan sellers. set in adobe garamond pro and futura extra black. cover set in ai regular. 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 printed in the united states of america. i would be remiss if i did not acknowledge with profound gratitude the role of my teachers in the occult: patriarch michael bertiaux, bishop jack hogg and the late w. w. webb of qblh. i should also like to acknowledge the profound contributions of soror ishtaria, outer head of qblh and jim leas, jake stratton-kent and carol smith. my teachers in the lore of ufology have been very special: my good friend james w. moseley, john a. keel, the late richard s. shaver, and most especially the late gray barker have all profoundly influe

to acknowledge the profound contributions of soror ishtaria, outer head of qblh and jim leas, jake stratton-kent and carol smith. my teachers in the lore of ufology have been very special: my good friend james w. moseley, john a. keel, the late richard s. shaver, and most especially the late gray barker have all profoundly influenced this work. for early help with the manuscript, i wish to thank bishop oscar samson orion for his critical comments and constructive suggestions; h. hilliard gastfriend, ph.d, for his work on the manuscript; and to the late ron bonds for encouraging me to write this book, and having the courage to publish this book s first edition. he died far too young as did kerry thornley, and jim keith, fellow illuminet press authors. i do so want to thank ian blake and ja

eits, while suppressing the gnostic church, the oto, the anthroposophical society and even lost-word freemasonry- in short, anyone who might have an actual understanding of the coming being. the leading figure of the oto in germany, the future grand master karl germer, was placed in a concentration camp. his official crime was that he knew and maintained relations with aleister crowley. the chief bishop of the universal gnostic church in france was executed by the nazis. crowley, for his part, on the outbreak of the war..was invited to see the director of british naval intelligence. according to gerald suster, crowley claimed that he advocated the use of two magical signs which were to boost british morale and frequently used by winston churchill: the v sign, which, in magical terms, is th

ient egypt, and the object of the sirius mystery speculations on ancient visitations from the stars. sirius= 85= of our lady (see valis= 41= her, a phrase from crowley s liber cheth. from liber al. sirsecret cipher of the ufonauts 79 ius= 85= am above and visit and follow me. the sirius tradition has apparently been perpetuated by many generations of priests, so it is interesting that sirius= 85= bishop. the cycle quoted here does seem to lend weight to the starseed transmission concept as it applies to the crowley class a documents, including the deciphering of liber ai vel legis, the book of the law. 80 appendix three: working with the secret cipher what follows are several raw bulletins that appeared on computer networks with the intent of rapidly spreading cipher knowledge to researche

rology and earlier attempts at developing an english qabala without the complete key of liber al. from this point, i will encourage abbreviating this work naeq6 or classical cipher (six in lexicon) of the new aeon english qabala for convenience. in any case, the work that follows resulted from a lengthy conversation between a classical student of talmudic studies and his son tau samson, a gnostic bishop. the work centers on the hebrew kiddish, or blessing over wine which, in formula, 82 allen h. greenfield never mentions wine as such, but only the fruit of the vine. as there are ancient frequently used hebrew words for wine, grapes, etc, the habitual use of fruit of the vine (the word vine appears 63 times in kjv of old and new testaments [appears] as a blessing. english wine and vine are

992, and is co-founder of the national ufo conference, one of the oldest ufooriented conventions in the world. greenfield edits the paraufologist and is a charter member of the permanent organizing committee of the national ufo conference. in addition, greenfield has been an occultist since 1960, and has practiced ceremonial magick since 1969. in 1985, after years of service, he was consecrated a bishop in the esoteric gnostic spiritual tradition, and has served a substantial metropolitan congregation in this capac- ity since 1988. visit dr. greenfield s excellent website at: http//www.mindspring.com/ hellfire/bishop/ 94 also available for more information: http//www.lulu.com/magickroots/ secret rituals of the men in black witheld from publication for over a decade, this companion volume t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

jussit exterminari? quid enim tales faciunt, nisi quod inibi meisque principibus deserviunt? idulolatrae enim sunt, vix enim aliquos tanto jure possidere possumus quanto hujusmodi vitiis irretitos; numquid ign^ras quod inter mille incantatrices aut diviiws vix una invenitur quae vel qui yelit hoc vitium confiteri? sic enim ora ipsorum claudimus, ut de talibus loqui nihil valeant quovis modo' the bishop casts out the demon. et sic spiritus ille malignus abscessit,_et mulier ut mortua cecidit. sed vir sanctus subito earn erexit, erecta vero publice vitium incantationis, quod dudum multoties perfecerat, cum lacrymis est confessa, quam et vir sanctus solvit. 2 a deserted castle possessed by the devil, greg. mag. dial. 3, 4. like tormenting sprites, the de\il tltiows stones, conl greg. tur. vi

stance^ this parody of divine worship may either be connected with goat-sacrifices of the heathen (p. 52) and the sacredness of that animal, or explained by the goat's feet ascribed to the devil from of old (p. 995. kissing the toad (soldan p. 133-6) is wonderfully like those conditions necessary to the release of' white women (p. 969; here heretical opinions coincide with superstition. in 1303 a bishop of coventry was accused at rome of a number of heinous crimes, amongst others' quod diaholo homagium fecerat, et eum fuerit osculatus in tergo; boniface 8 acquitted him (rymer 2, 934 old ed. the same charge is commonly brought against the later witches. dr. hartlieb in 1446 mentions ^abjuring god and giving oneself up to three devils' superst. h, cap. 34. for four centuries, beginning with

years old; they were escaping with their valuables, when in a house near the town-gate all the men dropped down dead, and the boy alone fled; but under the gate a spectre seized him, and dragged him back into the house. soon after, a rich man's steward came to fetch goods out of the house, and the boy warned him to haste away: at the same instant both man and boy fell dead to the ground. so says bishop john (assemanni biblioth. orient. 2, 86-7. the mod. greeks think of the plague as a hli7id woman that wanders through the towns from house to house, killing all she can touch. but she goes groping and feeling round the wall, and if you are wise enough to keep in the middle of the room, she can't get at you. according to one folk-tale, it is three terrible xuomen that traverse the towns in c

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

old goblin again, but now a coarser one. the christmas plays sometimes present the saviour with his usual attendant peter, or else with niclas, at other times however mary with gabriel, or with her aged joseph, who, disguised as a peasant, acts the part of knecht ruprecht. nicolaus again has converted himself into a( man globes or rupert; as a rule, it is true, there is still a niclas, a saintly bishop and benevolent being, distinct from the man who scares children; but the characters get mixed, and globes by himself acts the man (tobler 105b, 106a; the austrian grampus (hofer 1, 313. schm. 2, 110, krdmpus, kramlas, is possibly for hieronymus, but how to ex plain the swiss schmutzli (staid. 2, 337) i do not rightly know, perhaps simply from his smutty sooty aspect? instead of grampus ther

al sacrifice was substituted for him, and finally, nothing remained of the bodily immolation but a leap through the fire for man and beast. the holy rite of friction is not mentioned here, but as it was necessary for the needfire that purged pestilence, it must originally have been much more in requisition at the great yearly festival. the earliest mention of the beiltine is found in cormac, arch bishop of cashel (d. 908. two fires were lighted side by side, and to pass unhurt between them was wholesome for men and cattle. hence the phrase, to express a great danger: itir dha theinne beil/ i.e. between two fires. 2 that the sacrifice was 1 bel, bal, isidor. etym. 8, 23. 2 o flaherty in transact, of irish acad, vol. 14, pp. 100. 122-3. 614 elements. strictly superintended by priests, we are

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

the deceased collector's- name. i wish you had said what was the number of'theworld' which mentions lordhoughton's!name. i musttryand brush up my memory about the theosophic societymnalludesto--notthe one of which cap 'webb' was a memberbutthe former which met at hoxton. oddly enoughmyoidschoolmaster at hoxton was a member [and] his name was webb. he was very fond of astrology&occult science&also bishop the master at sir john cass' school on church row as i learned afterwards frommrjno. denley the bookseller. i was only eight years old when i leftmrwebb's school.ifi can findmyoidcatalogue of cuttings tonight when i get home i will send you the nameoftwo very scarce french books&their authors&dates-youmay have the luck to pick them up.hockley'slettersto theirtoins77ofcourse i shall keep fri

curious.ido not remember whereigot the original. your twomssare very curious and veryinteresting-itis astonishing to me that ourinvisiblefriends do not give us anythingvaluableandnew.3thebookofseth-asstated in thems-isvastly like a plagiarism upon the scriptures&the livesofconstant [illegible]-being so very unwell&overworked at my officeihave not compared it with the 'book of enoch' published by bishop lawrence"&othersihavebuthope to do so at another opportunity when you can furnish me with thems.vaughan's" work coming from the source it does is much more perplexing.hedoes not give us any of his metaphysical explorations-as he printed either in theologizing alchemy or alchemizingtheology-buta disquisition on magic which he never published anything of thesort-andhis magnetic experiments ar

on27december1666he received a mysterious visitor whom he claimed showed him the philosopher's stone. he believed the stranger to be artist elias, the prophetofalchemy, whose coming had been foretold by paracelsus. see a. e. waite,thesecrettraditioninalcherny(1926),pp.307ff.23johannes amos comenius(1592-1671),scholar and educational reformer. memberofthe moravian brethren: pastor(1614);elder(1632);bishop of lissa, poland(1648).influenced by the mystical writings of boehme.24john denley was a bookseller in catherine street, covent garden, from whom hockley purchased books and occult mss from earlyinhis career. denley had purchased sibley's papers and library in1799and had assisted barrett withthemagus.barrett made no acknowledgement of denley's assistance but the latter had his revenge by bu

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

s and order. the real challenge to traditional egyptian beliefs, however, was to come from another new religion: christianity. at first christianity was just one of many religions thriving in egypt. during the second and third centuries ce, christians were brutally persecuted for refusing to acknowledge that the roman emperors were gods. some early christian writers, such as the second-century ce bishop clement of alexandria, are useful though hostile witnesses on egyptian religion. during the fourth century ce, christianity became the dominant religion of the roman empire. the date usually given for the end of pharaonic culture is 395 ce. this was the year when the roman empire was divided into two. egypt became part of the eastern, or byzantine, empire, and most of its pagan temples were

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

e table of crimes committed by christians, muslims, hindus, eurasians, buddhists, etc, etc, on two millions of population taken at random from each, and covering the misdemeanors of several years, the proportion of crimes committed by the christian stands as 15 to 4 as against those committed by the buddhist population. no orientalist, no historian of any note, or traveler in buddhist lands, from bishop bigandet and abb huc, to sir william hunter and every fair-minded official, will fail to give the palm of virtue to buddhists before christians. yet the former (not the true buddhist siamese sect, at all events) do not believe in either god or a future reward, outside of this earth. they do not pray, neither priests nor laymen "pray" they would exclaim in wonder "to whom, or what" q. then t

ns of both flesh and mind! it is the soul, the immaterial breath of god and his alleged creation, which, by some most amazing intellectual jugglery, is doomed to burn in a material hell without ever being consumed, while the "angel" escapes scot-free, after folding his white pinions and wetting them with a few tears. aye, these are our "ministering spirits" the "messengers of mercy" who are sent, bishop mant tells us: to fulfill good for salvation's heirs, for us they still grieve when we sin, rejoice when we repent yet it becomes evident that if all the bishops the world over were asked to define once for all what they mean by soul and its functions, they would be as unable to do so as to show us any shadow of logic in the orthodox belief -ooo- the doctrine is taught in st. john's gospel

o never had a good word to say of anyone whom he suspected of possessing psychic powers, and who slandered every other medium to the page 90 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt bitter end. this calvin of spiritualism suffered for years from a terrible spinal disease, brought on by his intercourse with the "spirits" and died a perfect wreck. think again of the sad fate of poor washington irving bishop. i knew him in new york, when he was fourteen, and he was undeniably a medium. it is true that the poor man stole a march on his "spirits" and baptized them "unconscious muscular action" to the great gaudium of all the corporations of highly learned and scientific fools, and to the replenishment of his own pocket. but de mortuis nil nisi bonum; his end was a sad one. he had strenuously conc

s scholar and clairvoyant of the past century, a man of great learning, who has vastly contributed to science, but whose mysticism and transcendental philosophy placed him in the ranks of hallucinated visionaries. he is now universally known as the founder of the swedenborgian sect, or the new jerusalem church. he was born at stockholm (sweden) in 1688, from lutheran parents, his father being the bishop of west gothland. his original name was swedberg, but on his being ennobled and knighted in 1719 it was changed to swedenborg. he became a mystic in 1743, and four years later (in 1747) resigned his office (of assessor extraordinary to the college of mines) and gave himself up entirely to mysticism. he died in 1772. page 169 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt taijas (sans) from tejas "f

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ats with the words 'he unites us to the great adepts of the past' yeats continued: this old man took me aside that he might say 'i hope you never invoke spirits- that is a very dangerous thing to do. 1am told that even the planetary spirits turn upon us in the end' 1 said 'have you ever seen an apparition 'oh yes, once, he said 'i have my alchemical laboratory in a cellar under my house where the bishop cannot see it. one day 1 was walking up and down there when 1 heard another footstep walking up and down beside me. 1 turned and saw a girl 1 had been in love with when 1was a young man, but she died long ago. she wanted me to kiss her. oh no, 1 would not do that 'why not' 1 said 'oh she might have got power over me 'has your alchemical research had any success' but it at least provided him

ayton's letters indicate that he had a formidable knowledge of alchemical and occult literature, which he could read in the original latin texts, also that he experimented with alchemical procedures. they appear, too, to reflect a feeling of guilt that a beneficed clergyman of the church of england should engage himself in such unconventional pursuits: he was afraid, as yeats mentioned, that his bishop would discover what was going on in his cellar. as we will discover, ayton- frater virtute orta occident rarius('those that rise by virtue rarely fall) in the g.d; his wife was soror quam potero adjutabo('i will help as much as i can- had many bees in his clerical bonnet, including an obsessive fear of the machinations of 'the b.b, i.e, the black brethren (iesuitsl, and a trusting belief in

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

lutter away chittering in daemoniac laughter; but if they fail, they subside gradually into a disappointed silence. these tales, of course, are obsolete and ridiculous; because they come down from very old times. dunwich is indeed ridiculously old- older by far than any of the communities within thirty miles of it. south of the village one may still spy the cellar walls and chimney of the ancient bishop house, which was built before 1700; whilst the ruins of the mill at the falls, built in 1806, form the most modern piece of architecture to be seen. industry did not flourish here, and the nineteenth-century factory movement proved short-lived. oldest of all are the great rings of rough-hewn stone columns on the hilltops, but these are more generally attributed to the indians than to the se

ry; an' ef ye knowed as much abaout the hills as i dew, ye wouldn't ast no better church weddin' nor her'n. let me tell ye suthin- some day yew folks'll hear a child o' lavinny's a-callin' its father's name on the top o' sentinel hill' the only person who saw wilbur during the first month of his life were old zechariah whateley, of the undecayed whateleys, and earl sawyer's common-law wife, mamie bishop. mamie's visit was frankly one of curiosity, and her subsequent tales did justice to her observations; but zechariah came to lead a pair of alderney cows which old whateley had bought of his son curtis. this marked the beginning of a course of cattle-buying on the part of small wilbur's family which ended only in 1928, when the dunwich horror came and went; yet at no time did the ramshackle

culiar in an infant, and no one was really unprepared when, at seven months, he began to walk unassisted, with falterings which another month was sufficient to remove. it was somewhat after this time- on hallowe'en- that a great blaze was seen at midnight on the top of sentinel hill where the old table-like stone stands amidst its tumulus of ancient bones. considerable talk was started when silas bishop- of the undecayed bishops- mentioned having seen the boy running sturdily up that hill ahead of his mother about an hour before the blaze was remarked. silas was rounding up a stray heifer, but he nearly forgot his mission when he fleetingly spied the two figures in the dim light of his lantern. they darted almost noiselessly through the underbrush, and the astonished watcher seemed to thin

ure. in 1925, when a scholarly correspondent from miskatonic university called upon him one day and departed pale and puzzled, he was fully six and three-quarters feet tall. through all the years wilbur had treated his half-deformed albino mother with a growing contempt, finally forbidding her to go to the hills with him on may eve and hallowmass; and in 1926 the poor creature complained to mamie bishop of being afraid of him 'they's more abaout him as i knows than i kin tell ye, mamie' she said 'an' naowadays they's more nor what i know myself. i vaow afur gawd, i dun't know what he wants nor what he's a-tryin' to dew' that hallowe'en the hill noises sounded louder than ever, and fire burned on sentinel hill as usual; but people paid more attention to the rhythmical screaming of vast floc

won into the rud. an' the smell was awful, like what it is around wizard whateley's ol' haouse' here he faltered, and seemed to shiver afresh with the fright that had sent him flying home. mrs corey, unable to extract more information, began telephoning the neighbours; thus starting on its rounds the overture of panic that heralded the major terrors. when she got sally sawyer, housekeeper at seth bishop's, the nearest place to whateley's, it became her turn to listen instead of transmit; for sally's boy chauncey, who slept poorly, had been up on the hill towards whateley's, and had dashed back in terror after one look at the place, and at the pasturage where mr bishop's cows had been left out all night 'yes, mis' corey' came sally's tremulous voice over the party wire 'cha'ncey he just com

s o' gawd, an' they's them as says ye kin hear strange things a-rushin' an' a-talkin' in the air dawon thar ef ye stand in the right place, atween the rock falls an' bear's den' by that noon fully three-quarters of the men and boys of dunwich were trooping over the roads and meadows between the newmade whateley ruins and cold spring glen, examining in horror the vast, monstrous prints, the maimed bishop cattle, the strange, noisome wreck of the farmhouse, and the bruised, matted vegetation of the fields and roadside. whatever had burst loose upon the world had assuredly gone down into the great sinister ravine; for all the trees on the banks were bent and broken, and a great avenue had been gouged in the precipice-hanging underbrush. it was as though a house, launched by an avalanche, had

me there were many who hoped that the new horror had gone as swiftly as it had come. there were even bold souls who proposed an offensive expedition down in the glen, though they did not venture to set an actual example to the still reluctant majority. when night came again the barricading was repeated, though there was less huddling together of families. in the morning both the frye and the seth bishop households reported excitement among the dogs and vague sounds and stenches from afar, while early explorers noted with horror a fresh set of the monstrous tracks in the road skirting sentinel hill. as before, the sides of the road showed a bruising indicative of the blasphemously stupendous bulk of the horror; whilst the conformation of the tracks seemed to argue a passage in two direction

omething hideous had happened, and soon learned of the annihilation of the elmer frye house and family. throughout that afternoon they rode around dunwich, questioning the natives concerning all that had occurred, and seeing for themselves with rising pangs of horror the drear frye ruins with their lingering traces of the tarry stickiness, the blasphemous tracks in the frye yard, the wounded seth bishop cattle, and the enormous swaths of disturbed vegetation in various places. the trail up and down sentinel hill seemed to armitage of almost cataclysmic significance, and he looked long at the sinister altar-like stone on the summit. at length the visitors, apprised of a party of state police which had come from aylesbury that morning in response to the first telephone reports of the frye tr

aound the big tracks las' monday mornin. an' she says he says they was a swishin' lappin' saound, more nor what the bendin' trees an' bushes could make, an' all on a suddent the trees along the rud begun ter git pushed one side, an' they was a awful stompin' an' splashin' in the mud. but mind ye, luther he didn't see nothin' at all, only just the bendin' trees an' underbrush 'then fur ahead where bishop's brook goes under the rud he heerd a awful creakin' an' strainin' on the bridge, an' says he could tell the saound o' wood a-startin' to crack an' split. an' all the whiles he never see a thing, only them trees an' bushes a-bendin. an' when the swishin' saound got very fur off- on the rud towards wizard whateley's an' sentinel hill- luther he had the guts ter step up whar he'd heerd it fus

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

a few words on the matter in order to show by comparison how much pain and unhappiness the people of ireland escaped through the non-prevalence of this terrible cult amongst them. in the first place, to judge from the few witch-trials recorded, it may be claimed that torture as a means of extracting evidence was never used upon witches in ireland (excepting the treatment of petronilla of meath by bishop de ledrede, which seems to have been carried out is p. 19 in what may be termed a purely unofficial manner. it would be interesting indeed to work through the extant records for the purpose of seeing how often torture was judicially used on criminals in ireland, and probably the student who undertakes the investigation will find that this terrible and illogical method of extracting the trut

were very remarkable, for she had succeeded in leading four husbands to the altar. she had been married, first, to william outlawe of kilkenny, banker; secondly, to adam le blund of callan; thirdly, to richard de valle--all of whom she was supposed to have got rid of by poison; and fourthly, to sir john le poer, whom it was said she deprived of his natural senses by philtres and incantations. the bishop of ossory at this period was richard de ledrede, a franciscan friar, and an englishman by birth. he soon learnt that things were not as they should be, for when making a visitation of his diocese early in 1324 he found by an inquisition, in which were five knights and numerous p. 27 nobles, that there was in the city a band of heretical sorcerers, at the head of whom was dame alice. the fol

crificed to demons, certain horrible worms, various unspecified herbs, dead men's nails, the hair, brains, and shreds of the cerements of boys who were buried unbaptized, with other abominations, all of which they cooked, with various incantations, over a fire of oak-logs in a vessel made out of the skull of a decapitated thief. 6. the children of dame alice's four husbands accused her before the bishop of having killed their fathers by sorcery, and of having brought on them such stolidity of their senses that they bequeathed all their wealth to her and her favourite son, william outlawe, to the impoverishment of the other children. they also stated that her present husband, sir john le poer, had been reduced to such a condition by sorcery and the use of powders that he had p. 29 become te

that he had p. 29 become terribly emaciated, his nails had dropped off, and there was no hair left on his body. no doubt he would have died had he not been warned by a maid- servant of what was happening, in consequence of which be had forcibly possessed himself of his wife's keys, and had opened some chests in which be found a sackful of horrible and detestable things which he transmitted to the bishop by the hands of two priests. 7. the said dame had a certain demon, an incubus, named son of art, or robin son of art, who had carnal knowledge of her, and from whom she admitted that she had received all her wealth. this incubus made its appearance under various forms, sometimes as a cat, or as a hairy black dog, or in the likeness of a negro( thiops, accompanied by two others who were larg

it is said to have consisted of nine red cocks, and nine peacocks' eyes. dame alice was also accused of having "swept the streets of kilkenny betweene compleine and twilight, raking all the filth p. 30 towards the doores of hir sonne william outlawe, murmuring secretly with hir selfe these words "to the house of william my sonne hie all the wealth of kilkennie towne" on ascertaining the above the bishop wrote to the chancellor of ireland, roger outlawe, who was also prior of the preceptory of kilmainham, for the arrest of these persons. upon this william outlawe formed a strong party to oppose the bishop's demands, amongst which were the chancellor, his near relative, and sir arnold le poer, the seneschal of kilkenny, who was probably akin to dame alice's fourth husband. the chancellor in

chancellor of ireland, roger outlawe, who was also prior of the preceptory of kilmainham, for the arrest of these persons. upon this william outlawe formed a strong party to oppose the bishop's demands, amongst which were the chancellor, his near relative, and sir arnold le poer, the seneschal of kilkenny, who was probably akin to dame alice's fourth husband. the chancellor in reply wrote to the bishop stating that a warrant for arrest could not be obtained until a public process of excommunication had been in force for forty days, while sir arnold also wrote requesting him to withdraw the case, or else to ignore it. finding such obstacles placed in his way the bishop took the matter into his own hands, and cited the dame, who was then in her son's house in kilkenny, to appear before him

before him. as might be expected, p. 31 she ignored the citation, and fled immediately. foiled in this, he cited her son william for heresy. upon this sir arnold came with william to the priory of kells, where de ledrede was holding a visitation, and besought him not to proceed further in the matter. finding entreaty useless he had recourse to threats, which he speedily put into execution. as the bishop was going forth on the following day to continue his visitation he was met on the confines of the town of kells by stephen le poer, bailiff of the cantred of overk, and a posse of armed men, by whom he was arrested under orders from sir arnold, and lodged the same day in kilkenny jail. this naturally caused tremendous excitement in the city. the place became ipso facto subject to an interdi

as going forth on the following day to continue his visitation he was met on the confines of the town of kells by stephen le poer, bailiff of the cantred of overk, and a posse of armed men, by whom he was arrested under orders from sir arnold, and lodged the same day in kilkenny jail. this naturally caused tremendous excitement in the city. the place became ipso facto subject to an interdict; the bishop desired the sacrament, and it was brought to him in solemn procession by the dean and chapter. all the clergy, both secular and religious, flocked from every side to the prison to offer their consolation to the captive, and their feelings were roused to the highest pitch by the preaching of a dominican, p. 32 who took as his text, blessed are they which are persecuted &c. seeing this, willi

e dean and chapter. all the clergy, both secular and religious, flocked from every side to the prison to offer their consolation to the captive, and their feelings were roused to the highest pitch by the preaching of a dominican, p. 32 who took as his text, blessed are they which are persecuted &c. seeing this, william outlawe nervously informed sir arnold of it, who thereupon decided to keep the bishop in closer restraint, but subsequently changed his mind, and allowed him to have companions with him day and night, and also granted free admission to all his friends and servants. after de ledrede had been detained in prison for seventeen days, and sir arnold having thereby attained his end, viz. that the day on which william outlawe was cited to appear should in the meantime pass by, he se

ISIS UNVEILED

elations to his creatures. these men oontract to impart to us the knowledge which treats of the existence, character, and attributes of our creator; his laws and government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are to practise. five thousand (5141) of them' with the prospect of 1273 theological students to help them in time, teach this science according to a formula prescribed by the bishop of rome, to five million people. fifty-five thousand (55,287) local and traveling ministers, representing fifteen different denominations* each contradicting the other upon more or less vital theological questions, instruct, in their respective doctrines, thirty-three million (33,500,000) other persons. many of these teach ac- cordbig to the canons of the cis-atlontic branch of an establish

s of hell, traitors and judases led by the spirit of hell, children of the deepest pits of hell" etc, etc; the whole piously collected and published by don pasquale di fraaciscis, whom gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed "an accomplished profes- sor of flunkeyiam in things spiritual* since his holiness the pope has such a rich vocabulary of invectives at his command, why wonder that the bishop of toulouse did not scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the protestants and spirit- ualists of america people doubly odious to a catholic in his address to his diocese "nothing" he remarks "is more common in an era of tmbelief than to see a false revelation tubttittiie iitelf for the true one, and minds ne^ect the teachings of the holy church, to devote them- selves to th

pret the words 'for ever and ever' does not exist in tbe hebrew language, either as a word or meaning. there is no' hebrew word which propeiiy expresses eternity; chvf, tnilam, according to le clerc, only imports a time whose beginning or end is not known* while showing that this word does not mean infinite duration, and tbat in the old testament the word forever only signifies a long time. arch- bishop tillotson has completely perverted its sense with respect to tbe idea of bell-torments. according to bis doctrine, when sodom and gomorrah aie said to be su fering 'eternal fire' we must understand it (xdy in tbe sense of tbat fire "not being extinguished till both cities were entirdy consumed" but, as to hell-fire the words must be understood in tbe strictest sense of infinite duration. su

ither sylvester ii, benedict ix, digitizecoy google ao isis dnveued john xx, nor the vlth and vllth gregory; nor yet the famous bor^ of tozicological memory. neither were those who remained ignorant of the hidden lore friends of the sons of loyola. where, in the reoords of emxipean magic, can we find cleverer endianters than in the mysterious solitudes of the cloister? albertus magnus, the famous bishop and conjurer of ratisbon, was never sur- passed in his art. roger bacon was a monk, and thomas aquinas one of the most learned pupils of albertus. trithemius, abbot of the spanheim benedictines, was the teacher, friend, and confidant of cor- nelius agrippa; and while the confederations of the theosophists vren scattered broadcast about germany, where th^ first originated, assist- ing one an

lor- tet sanctorum were condemned by the council of agde in 506. in this case again we are left to inquire in which instance the infallibility of the church has failed. was it when she prohibited that which was practised by her greatest saint and patron, augustine, or in the twelfth century, when it was openly and with the sanction of the same church practised by the clergy for the benefit of the bishop's elections? or must we still believe that in both of these contradictory cases the vatican was inspired by the direct 'spirit of grod'p if any doubt that gregory of tours approved of a practice that pre- vails to this day, more or less, even among strict protestants, let them read this "leudastus, earl of tours, who was for ruining me with queen fredegonde, coming to tours, big with evil d

under a deep concern, where i took the paahnb. my heart revived within me when i cast my eyea on this of the seventy-seventh p sea swallowed up their enemies' accordingly, the count spoke not a word to my prejudice; and leaving tours that very day, tiie boat in whidi he was, sunk in a storm, but his skill in swimming saved him" the sainted bishop simply confesses here to having practised a bit of sorcery. every metmerizer know* the power qf will during em v^ense desire lent on any particular subject. whether in consequence of 'co- incidence' or otherwise, the opened verse suggested to his mind revenge by drowning. passing the remainder of the day in "deep concern" and possessed by this all-absorbing thought, the saint it may be unco

rohibition is pronounced at the councils of agde in 506, of orleans in 511, of auxerre in 578, and finally at the council of aenhsm in 1009; the last condemning "sorcerers, witches, diviners, such as occasioned digitizecoy google si isis unveiled death by msgica) operatioas, and vho practised fortune-telling by the holy-book lots; and the joint complaint of the clergy against de gar- lande, their bishop at orleans, and addressed to pope alexander m, concludes in this manner "let your apostolical hands put on strength to atrip naked the iniquily of this man, that the curse prognosticated cm the d^t of his consecration may overtake him; for the gospels being opened on the altar according to ciutom, the first words were; and tiu young man, uaring ati linen doth, fied from them tiaked* why the

beber'i argument it must have been between the years a. d. 64 and 69; for at 04 he was at babylon, from whence he wrote epistles and letters to rome, and at some time between 64 and 68 (the rdgn of nero) he dther died a martyr or in his bed, for ireuaeas makes him ddivcr the church of rome, together with paul (whooi he persecuted and quarreled with ah his life, into the hands of laniu, who became bishop m 69 (see reber'a chrit of paul, p. 122. we will treat of the subject miwe fully in now we ask in the name of common sense, how could the faitiifiii of peter's church imreaie at tuch a rate, when nero trapped and killed them hke so many mice during his reign? history shows the few christiana 6ediig from rome, wherever they oonlcc to avoid the persecution of the emperor, and the chrottiqut d

in a a mihor, egypt, and f&lestine believe in the total destruction of the subsequent libraries. for instance they say that out of the library of attalus ih of pergamus, presented by antony to cleopatra, not a volume was destroyed. at that time, according to their as- sertions, from the moment that the chnatians began to gain power in alexandria about the end of the fourth centuiy and anatolius, bishop of laodicea, began to insult the national gods, the pagan philosoi^ers and learned tbeurgists adopted eflfective measures to pre- serve the repositories of their sacred lekming. theophtlus, a bishop, who left behind him the reputation of a most rascally and mercenary villain, was accused by one named antoninus, a famous theurgist and eminent scholar of occult science of alexandria, with bri

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

aie, the king caused a crosse of cunning workmanship to be erected in remembrance of hir. two of the like crosses were set up at london, one at westcheape (the last but one, and the other at charing, which is now charing cross, and where the last cross was placed. the final obsequies were solemnised in the abbey church at westminster, on the sunday before the day of st. thomas the apostle, by the bishop of lincoln; and the king gave twelve manors and hamlets to the monks, to defray the charges of yearly obits, and of gifts to the poor, in lasting commemoration of his beloved consort. some writers have stated the number of crosses raised as above at thirteen. these were, lincoln, newark, grantham, leicester, stamford, geddington, northampton, stoney- stratford, woburn, dunstable, st. alban'

ip, often presenting the most striking affinities with the egyptian. stephens and catherwood s incidents of travel in central america. the tables of stone. chapter the sixteenth. the round towers of ireland. t is astonishing how much of the egyptian and the indian symbolism of very early ages passed into the useages of christian times. thus: the high cap and the hooked staff of the god became the bishop s mitre and crozier; the term nun is purely egyptian, and bore its present meaning; the erect oval, fig 24. fig. 25. fig. 26. symbol of the female principle of nature, became the vesica piscis, and a frame for divine things; the crux ansata, testifying the union of the male and female fig 27. fig 28. fig 29. fig 30. i 138 the rosicrucians. principle in the most obvious manner, and denoting

worth church, northhamptonsh, supposed circa 670. tower in dover castle, circa 400. turret at the east end of st. peter s church, oxford, circa, 1180. mosques in the east are surmounted with twelve minarets, and the number twelve occurs frequently in connection with the theology of the moslems. fig. 89. little saxam church, suffolk, circa 1120. fig. 90. rochester cathedral (turret, 1180. fig. 91. bishop's cleeve church, gloucestershire, circa. 1180. fig. 115a is a scale enrichment, introduced into architecture, to symbolise the female deity, or virgin born of the waters. the spectator looks to the faces of the figure marked 116. christian towers. 219 fig. 117 is a masonic, mosaic, or tesselated pavement (query, whether this pavement of black and white squares fig. 92. almondsbury church, g

sses through the temples and out of the mouth of a mask at the upper end, and issues out of the horned skull, apparently, of some purposely trodden creature. the head at the top is shown in the honour-point of the cover of the tomb. there is an amount of unsuspected meaning in every curve of these templar tombs; but it would at present too much occupy us to more fully explain. the crook part of a bishop s staff shows the undulating curve of the s.s. issuing out of the foliations: meaning the blessed virgin mary. this is particularly observable in the statue of william of wykeham, the founder, at st. mary s college, winchester; who, holding the spiritual crook in the left hand, gives the usual benediction of the two extended fingers with his right. the crook is the shepherd crook of the sec

n. the contrary, is traceable from the times of king arthur, to whose fame throughout europe as the mythic hero there was no limit in his own period. this we shall soon show conclusively from the accounts of the garter by elias ashmole, who was garter king of arms, and who was one of its most painstaking and enlightened historians; besides himself being a faithful and conscientious expositor* the bishop of winchester always. remark here, as the sanctions of this most noble order, that in winchester we directly alight upon king arthur and his knights of the round table what the round table is, we have explained elsewhere. the countess of salisbury. 287 and adherent of the hermetic rosicrucian science. the round table of king arthur the mirror of chivalry supplies the model of all the miniat

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

thus,explosions where no sound is heard, only seen close by. in philosophical transaction of 1695 there is an extract from a letter by mr. robert vans, of kilkenny, ireland, dated november 15, 1695, that there had been "of late" in the countries of limerick and tipperary, showers of a sort of matter like butter or grease "having a very stinking smell" there follows an extract of a letter from the bishop of cloyne, leinster, that for a good part of the spring of 1695 there fell a substance which the country people called "butter "soft, clammy, and of a dark yellow" that cattle fed "indifferently" in fields where this substance lay "it fell in lumps as big as the end of one's finger" it had a "strong, ill scent" his grace called it a "stinking dew" in mr. vans's letter, it is said that the "

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

inning..9 chapter 1.1 the great illusi ethe hidden life in freemasonry by c. w. leadbeater 33 (edited and re-formatted by brother w *december 2005) the theosophical publishing house adyar, madras, india 1926 second edition, plate 0. foreword it is once more my privilege to usher into the world, for the helping of the thoughtful, another volume of the series on the hidden side of things written by bishop charles w. leadbeater. true mason that he is, he is ever trying to spread the light which he has received, so that it may chase away the darkness of chaos. to look for the light, to see the light, to follow the light, were duties familiar to all egyptian masons, though the darkness in that ancient land never approached the density which shrouds the west today. this book will be welcomed by

nds. but the f.c. puts one h c on the b c and raises the other in the f c of a s c he corresponds to the deacon, because he is a channel linked with the christ, but only that which comes down and pours through him may he give. he is not yet himself filled with grace and power, but he is able to act as a channel. his holding of the l c h c in that way corresponds, though at a lower stage, with the bishop fs holding his crosier in the left .hand. he is drawing down divine power through that highly magnetized staff, while he is pouring it out on the people with the other hand. it is the same gesture, though of course in the case of the bishop it is far more highly specialized. 439. then the m.m. puts both his h c on the b c he is supposed when he has attained that high degree to be in a posit

he energy which has been poured into him in the symbolical death and rising again. therefore he can give that energy; he may give a blessing to other people just as a priest does, and as the priest has authority to administer certain sacraments, so is the m.m. qualified to accept office in the lodge. 440. still, neither the m.m. nor the priest can convey his power or authority to anyone else. the bishop alone has power to ordain priests or to consecrate other bishops, and only the i.m. is able to initiate, pass and raise masons, and to create other i.m.s. both the bishop and the i.m. have also the power to give a fuller blessing than the priest or the m.m. can bestow. thus there is a succession of i.m.s in masonry, just as there is a succession of bishops in the church. 441. in the science

sponsibility laid upon them to use their power without thought of self in the service of the world. 443. there are, however, considerable differences be-tween the methods of transmission in these two great sacramental systems. it is recognized in catholic theology, and confirmed by occult investigation, that the spiritual powers given at ordination are invariably conferred, provided only that the bishop be in the line of the apostolic succession, that he have the intention to confer holy orders and that the recipient have the intention to receive them, and that the laying on of hands take place according to the ancient tradition. the particular beliefs of the bishop and the candidate do not affect the validity of the sacrament in the slightest degree, nor will it be withheld if they are ou

the sacramental powers may be introduced or withheld as the h.o.a.t.f. sees fit. when a clandestine meeting is held, even though a duly qualified i.m. be present, the inner recognition is not given, and the powers are not conveyed. two such cases of the withholding of inner recognition are within my personal experience. in the church a priest can anywhere and by himself perform a sacrament, and a bishop can also pass on his power at his own discretion, but in craft masonry the unit is the lodge, and the presence of a number of brn. is essential to the validity of the rites, except when degrees are conferred by communication by one who has due authority. it is said that gthree rule a lodge, five hold a lodge, and seven or more make it perfect h. 445. in making this comparison between masoni

r general, linked to his higher self, never to desert him unless by unworthiness he first deserts them and casts them off. the symbols of the sun and moon are usually represented on the gauntlets of the holder of this sublime position, and they are intended to refer to these great angelic powers, who bear a close resemblance to those magnificent members of their kingdom who attach themselves to a bishop at the time of his consecration, and thereafter remain always in connection with him. 823. this last phrase requires a little further explana-tion, for the association is of an unusual character. this shining retinue of the heavenly host does not visibly accompany either the bishop or the sovereign grand inspector general at all times, yet the consciousness of these high angelic comrades is

isibly accompany either the bishop or the sovereign grand inspector general at all times, yet the consciousness of these high angelic comrades is never out of touch with his own, though the link is not easy to explain. the angel keeps a line of communication always open, and the end of this line, which rests in the aura of his human partner, floats there like a star or tiny point of light. if the bishop or the prince-mason calls upon his inner friend, the latter is instantly there; indeed, a call, is not necessary- the merest flash of thought is enough. the link must be of a very remarkable nature, for i myself have found that the intention to perform any episcopal act- even to give the most ordinary blessing- at once attracts the attention of these noble collaborators, though i have not c

g down from the mountains, yet descending towards the teeming plains of every-day life. 960. the greeting of the first group may be compared to the blessing of a great guru or religious teacher, while the second is more like the affection which parents give to children, or that which the pitris or ancestors shower upon mankind. in the 33 each man exercises a power of blessing not unlike that of a bishop in the christian church, for the great white angels who are especially engaged in the work of the 33 have very much in common with those who exercise similar functions in that church. 961. then comes the third group of greetings, from mark lodges and from blue masonry, given by members of the three degrees. these bring a great stream of brotherly encouragement and strength from other lodges

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

scopate should be conferred only upon members of the great white brotherhood. the power of the degree when in operation shows itself in an aura of dazzling white and gold, enfolding within it the rose and blue of rose-croix and k.h; and in it also is manifested that peculiar shade of electric blue which is the especial sign of the presence of the king. the sovereign grand inspector-general is the bishop of masonry, and if the life of the degree is really lived he should be an ever-radiating centre of power, a veritable sun of light and life and glory wherever he goes. 185. such was the highest and holiest of the sacramental powers conferred in the mysteries of ancient egypt, such the highest degree known to us in masonry to-day, bestowed in its fullness upon but very few. the opportunity t

re, among the religious orders, their ceremonies of reception were conducted in strict privacy. as was but natural in such an age, the most evil and horrible practices were attributed to the order because of this secrecy, and stories were told which had absolutely no foundation whatever in fact. 678. in the templar form of what we now call the 18, the most wise sovereign was an ordained priest or bishop, and the bread and wine which was consecrated in open chapter in the course of a splendid ceremony was a veritable eucharist- a wonderful blending of the egyptian with the christian sacrament. 679. the suppression of the templars 680. the suppression of this great and powerful order forms one of the darkest blots upon the tenebrous history of the roman catholic church. the reports of the fr

ght to the english court at s. germains (which had been placed at the disposal of the king by louis xiv) those ancient rites of heredom and kilwinning, intermingled with the templar tradition, to which we have already referred. when king james ii fled from england he took refuge at the jesuit abbey of clermont, which had attached to it a college of clermont in paris, founded by guillaume du prat, bishop of clermont, in 1550(*the catholic encyclopaedia (1913, vol. xiv, p. 88) there, most unexpectedly, the king found a masonic centre, working rites which had been handed down in france from a remote past. an intermingling of two traditions thus took place, and it was at this period- many years before the revival in 1717- that certain of the ceremonies which are to-day included in the ancient

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ng to bear satan s child. given the headturning and other lame effects, it seems that this 1975 film was intended to be a blend of rosemary s baby and the exorcist. bill& ted s bogus journey following an exorcism, bill and ted are sent into an adolescent hell from which they escape through a portal of flames. this 1991 comedic fantasy is comparable to alice in wonderland with a heavy metal theme. bishop auckland case in 1993, accusations of satanic ritual abuse were leveled against four families in bishop auckland, uk. the case started with a teenage male who had been convicted of child molestation. after being sent away to a medical center for treatment, two of his five victims began to accuse various adults who lived close to each other in this middle-class residential suburb. eventually

figures of its unhallowed priests, and turned its back k 141 142 kiss of shame on them; upon which one stooped slightly to give the osculam-infame as his mark of homage. the others followed suit, then the whole circle of satanists drew in toward the throne and, in solemn silence, followed their example, each bending to salute his master in an obscene parody of the holy kiss which is given to the bishop s ring. see also cathars;wheatley, dennis for further reading: guiley, rosemary ellen. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. wheatley, dennis. the devil rides out. 1935. london: hutchinson& co, 1963. last judgment in religious traditions that distinguish between the afterlife fates of morally

ho s who: non-classical mythology. new york: oxford university press, 1993. monastery of the seven rays the monastery of the seven rays is the organization related to the activities of chicago occultistmagician michael bertiaux.he received his magical training in haiti, where the french martinist tradition had been established at the end of the eighteenth century, and was ordained and consecrated bishop of the neo-pythagorean church. the monastery of the seven rays became popular in the 1970s through its advertisements in fate magazine. it is a magical order that draws upon modern thelemic magick, vodoun, and the nineteenthcentury french gnostic-occult tradition. the neo-pythagorean gnostic church, on the other hand, is the ecclesiastical structure that a 17th century woodcut of moloch, th

ns. during the mass a mystical language is perceived and spoken. the absolute, emanating the trinity, is viewed as the head of a gnostic hierarchical system. the trinity is the source of lucifer, the morning star, and sophia, the female divine being who is often revered as our lady of mt. carmel. the neo-pythagorean church is subject to a supreme heliophant, and its american jurisdiction is under bishop pierre-antoine saint-charles of boston, whereas michael bertiaux in chicago is over the caucasian-american members. the ancient order of oriental templars a lodge with credentials derived from the pre-crowleyite ordo templi orientis in germany the arithmosophical society, zotheria and the esoteric traditions research society (both outer courts of the various esoteric structures) are associa

ein s novel, stranger in a strange land, and neopaganism. its headquarters were located in suburban detroit, michigan, where its periodical, liber venifica, was published. see also church of satan for further reading: parker, john. at the heart of darkness: witchcraft, black magic and satanism today. new york: citadel, 1993. ordo lux kethri the ordo lux kethri was formed in 1982 by april schadler bishop and michael albion macdonald, of the builders of the adytum. the order, which is also known as the order of the kethric light, is depicted as a fraternal order, and is similar to the rosicrucian one. among its teachings are the cabala, alchemy, ritual magic, and hermetic meditation, including the techniques of visualization and astral travel of franz bardon. for further reading: bardon, fra

he church still performs lesser exorcisms at baptisms, and when holy water, homes, and other locations are blessed. full exorcisms were common in the medieval period. this practice has, however, been considerably curtailed in recent times. vatican guidelines emphasize that the majority of apparent possessions are actually psychiatric problems. at present they can only be carried out by order of a bishop. until recently, the manual for exorcism was the rituale romanum, which was issued in a.d. 1614 during the papacy of pope paul v. it was not revised until 1999, when cardinal jorge arturo possession and exorcism 213 medina, prefect of the congregation for divine worship and the discipline of the sacraments, issued an updated exorcism ritual. this ritual uses such time-honored practices as p

ing. 1980 a new concern about the possible presence of satanism in the united states centered upon the sexual abuse of children in satanic rituals is initiated by the publication of michelle remembers. 1981 the oxford golden dawn occult society is founded by frater katon shu al, then a member of the typhonian branch of the ordo templi orientis. 1982 the ordo lux kethri is formed by april schadler bishop and michael albion macdonald, of the builders of the adytum. the first spate of rumors that the procter and gamble trademark a circle containing a side view of a man-in-the-moon face looking out over a field of 13 stars is a satanic symbol. other surges take place at the grassroots level in 1985, 1991, 1995, and 1999. in the wake of a young man s suicide, his mother brings a lawsuit against

ten. release of the documentary-style scandinavian film haxan (1922, retitled witchcraft through the ages for the english-speaking world. the film contains reenactments of infernal folklore, such as witches performing the so-called kiss of shame. 1993 illinois passes a ritual abuse law to prevent ritualized abuse of a child. accusations of satanic ritual abuse are leveled against four families in bishop auckland, uk. in early 1995, the senior prosecutor dropped the case because the evidence was ambiguous and the charges unbelievable. an opinion poll conduced by time magazine indicates that 49 percent of the population believes in fallen angels or devils. publication of jeffrey victor s satanic panic: the creation of a contemporary legend, a scholarly study that debunks satanic ritual abuse

LIBER 777

-10, 8-10. daath is at the junction of 25, 34. see figure. cols. xv.-xviii. daath lavender, grey-white, pure violet, grey flecked gold. herschel silver flecked white. col. xvi, line 10. for d, c, b, and e. col. xix. urim and thummim= auramoth and thoum mou, egyptian gods. they are methods of divination by b and e. col. xx, line 32. these gods preside over the pieces in rosicrucian chess. 5 d of b bishop ywoum mwou c of b queen i#haourey b of b knight hnwou vw/s e of b pawn kabexneuf e of b castle wauwqi# a of b king vaourw d of c bishop xoni# ya mwou c of c queen y/wour i# mwog b of c knight ceba qnwou haour i# ya mwou e of c pawn ]wmayv e of c castle s/weu ya i# a of c king pya qav/n-q/x d of d bishop zw wan c of d queen qnwou ya peq] b of d knight ou bal e of d pawn ahevi e of d castle y

ight hnwou vw/s e of b pawn kabexneuf e of b castle wauwqi# a of b king vaourw d of c bishop xoni# ya mwou c of c queen y/wour i# mwog b of c knight ceba qnwou haour i# ya mwou e of c pawn ]wmayv e of c castle s/weu ya i# a of c king pya qav/n-q/x d of d bishop zw wan c of d queen qnwou ya peq] b of d knight ou bal e of d pawn ahevi e of d castle yarves# fa qnwouya pe a of d king ouqaouri# d of e bishop ar/wueri# c of e queen ?ice# b of e knight hwwr e of e pawn amese] e of e castle neuvyuie# a of e king ?swwri# the pawns refer to t as the house of the elements only, not to t as e. line 32. cfbaquwou hnoue. i#tomwou and ahevi ]wumatv: amece: kabexnuf 6 col. xxi. the perfected egyptian exlaims, there is no part of me that is not of the gods. this column gives the attribution in detail. the

account see zalewski, enochian chess of the golden dawn (llewellyn. rather than attempt to transliterate and then decipher the coptic names given by crowley (some of which i suspect are corrupt or misprinted) i will give the versions of these names as listed in regardie (ed, complete g.d (tom. x pp. 113-4. in many cases these are not reasonable transliterations of the names printed in 777. fire: bishop: toum. queen: sati-ashtoreth. knight: ra. castle: anouke (possibly ankhet, a title of isis) king: kneph (khnemu. water: bishop: hapimon (the nile god) queen: thouerist (ta-urt the hippopotamus goddess) knight: sebek castle: shu king: osiris air: bishop: shu queen: knousou knight: seb castle: tharpesht (a g.d. amalgam of bast and sekhet) king: socharis (seker; an early god who became identif

ra. castle: anouke (possibly ankhet, a title of isis) king: kneph (khnemu. water: bishop: hapimon (the nile god) queen: thouerist (ta-urt the hippopotamus goddess) knight: sebek castle: shu king: osiris air: bishop: shu queen: knousou knight: seb castle: tharpesht (a g.d. amalgam of bast and sekhet) king: socharis (seker; an early god who became identified with ptah, and later with osiris) earth: bishop: aroueris queen: isis knight: hoori (horus) castle: nephthys king: aeshoori (i.e. osiris again) pawns knight s pawn: kabexnuv (qebhsennuf) queen s pawn: tmoumathph (sic (tuamutef) bishop s pawn: ahepi (hapi) rook s pawn: ameshet (mestha) 6 i cannot identify the first three of these names. i believe the remaining four were intended to be g.d. coptic spellings of hapi (ahephi, tuamutef (touma

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

f in the noblest en this secretion constantly increases.which certainly suggests an external reservoir.so that age loses all its bitter-ness. we find gbrother lawrence, h nicholas herman of lorraine, at the age of eighty in continuous enjoyment of union with god. buddha at an equal age would run up and down the eight high trances like an acrobat on a ladder; stories not too dissimilar are told of bishop berkeley. many persons have not attained union at all until middle age, and then have rarely lost it. it is true that genius in the ordinary sense of the word has nearly always showed itself in the young. perhaps we should regard such cases as nicholas herman as cases of acquired genius. now i am certainly of opinion that genius can be acquired, or, in the alternative, that it is an almost

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

e on guido, represented in browning.s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself .so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by one blow, and guido see one instant and be saved. else i avert my face nor follow him into that sad obscure sequestered state where god unmakes but to remake the soul he else made first in vain: which must not be* probably a record for a bishop..a.c. this may be purgatory, but it sounds not unlike reincarnation. it is at least a denial of the doctrine of eternal punishment. as for myself, i took the first step years ago, quite in ignorance of what the last would lead to. god is indeed cut away. a cancer from the breast of truth. of those philosophers, who from unassailable premisses draw by righteous deduction a conclusion against

mere cadi, not samuel.s ghost you.d make me wish up, nor saul.s (the mighty son of kish) up, but ingersoll.s or bradlaugh.s, pardie! by spells and caldron stews that squish up, or purifying of the nadi39 till stradivarius or amati shriek in my stomach! sarasate, such strains! such music as once sadi made persia ring with! i who fish up no such from soul may yet cry: vade retro, satanas! tom bond bishop !40 you old screw, pegasus! gee (swish) up (to any who correctly rhymes41 with bishop more than seven times i hereby offer as emolum- ent, a bound copy of this volume) these strictures must include the liar copleston,42 reverend f. b. meyer (the cock of the dissenter.s midden, he) and others of the self-same kidney. how different from sir philip sidney! but .cave os, et claude id, ne vitupe

cious generosity to a man they despise, yet pity, to say what they think will please the dotard.s vanity. also no doubt the sound commercial instinct was touched by lear.s promise to make acres vary as words, and they determined to make a final effort to get some parsnips buttered after all. shakespeare (it is our english boast) was no long-haired squiggle self-yclept bard; but a business man.see bishop blougram.s appreciation of him as such. shall we suppose him to have deliberately blackguarded in another his own best qualities? note, too, the simple honesty of the divine sisters! others, more subtle, would have suspected a trap, arguing that such idiocy as lear.s could not be genuine.cordelia, the madame humbert of the play, does so; her over-cleverness leaves her stranded: yet by a cer

bbalah (sic) unveiled (redway. it is much to be wished that some one would undertake the preparation of an english translation of rabbi jischak ben loria.s .de revolutionibus animarum. and of the book .beth elohim. 139. cain.37.gen. iv. 8. 152. hunyadi.38.hunyadi janos, a hungarian table water. 161. nadi.39.for this difficult subject refer to the late swami vivekananda.s .raja yoga. 167. tom bond bishop.40.founder of the .children.s scripture union (an association for the dissemination of lies among young people) and otherwise known as a philanthropist. his relationship to the author (that of uncle) has procured him this rather disagreeable immortality. he was, let us hope, no relation to george archibald bishop, the remarkable preface to whose dreadfully conventionally psychopathic works

and his first series of poems and ballads was the legitimate echo of that not fierier note. but english art as a whole was unmoved, at any rate not stirred to any depth, by this wave of debauchery. the great thinkers maintained the even keel, and the windy waters lay not for their frailer barks to cross. there is one exception of note, till this day unsuspected, in the person of george archibald bishop. in a corner of paris this young poet (for in his nature the flower of poesy did spring, did even take root and give some promise of a brighter bloom, till stricken and blasted in latter years by the lightning of his own sins) was steadily writing day after day, night after 54 the sword of song night, often working forty hours at a time, work which he destined to entrace the world. all engl

se conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance and education. with the close of this romantic chapter in his early history we lose all reliable traces for some years. one flash alone illumines the darkness of his boyhood; in 1853, after being prepared for confirmation, he cried out in full assembly, instead of kneeling to receive the blessing of the officating bishop .i renounce for ever this idolatrous church. and was quietly removed. he told mathilde doriac that he had been to eton and cambridge.neither institution, however, preserves any record of scuh admission. the imagination of george, indeed, is tremendously fertile with regard to events in his own life. his own story is that he entered trinity college, cambridge, in 1856, and was sent down two

rmous power, and he never scruples to use it, to drive us half mad with horror, or, as in his earlier most exquisite works, to move us to the noblest thoughts and deeds. true, his debt to contemporary writers is a little obvious here and there; but these are small blemish on a series of poems whose originality is always striking, and often dreadful, in its broader features. we cannot leave george bishop without a word of inquiry as to what became of the heroic figure of mathilde doriac. it is a bitter task to have to write in cold blood the dreadful truth about her death. she had the misfortune to contract, in the last few days of her life with him, the same terrible disease which he described in the last poem of his collection. this shock, coming so soon after, and, as it were, as an unho

, the prostitution of body, she underwent for and with him, is one of the noblest stories life has known. she seems to have dived with him, yet ever trying to raise his soul from the quagmire; if god is just at all, she shall stand more near to his right hand that the vaunted virgins who would soil no hem of vesture to save their brother from the worm that dieth not! the works of george archibald bishop will speak for themselves; it would be both impertinent and superfluous in me to point out in detail their many and varied excellences, or their obvious faults. the raison d tre, though, of their publication, is worthy of especial notice. i refer to their psychological sequence, which agrees with their chronological order. his lifehistory, as well as his literary remains, gives us an idea o

! he missed heaven! think kindly of him! 169. correctly rhymes.41.such lines, however noble in sentiment, as. bas les anglais! the irish up. will not be admitted to the competition. irish is accented on the penultimate.bad cess ot the bloody saxons that made it so! the same with tarshish (see browning, pippa passes, ii, in the long speech of bluphocks) and many others. 173. the liar copleston.42*.bishop of cal* copies were sent to any living persons mentioned in the .sword of song. accompanied by the follow-ing letter: letters and telegrams: boleskine foyers is sufficient address. bills, writs, summonses, etc: camp xi, the baltoro glacier, baltistan o millionaire! my lord marquis, mr. editor! my lord viscount, dear mrs eddy, my lord earl, your holiness the pope! my lord, your imperial maje

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ficult to discuss with any authority the time or place of origin of many of the texts of scandinavian mythology, especially eddic poetry. geddic poetry h is the name we use for a group of about 35 poems, all of them recorded in iceland during the middle ages, nearly all in the thirteenth century. the term geddic h is a misnomer: most of these poems are in a single manuscript, and when the learned bishop brynjolfur sveinsson first saw this manuscript in the seventeenth century, he perceived a similarity to the book called edda by snorri sturluson and imagined that this manuscript, another gedda, h had been composed by samund sigfusson the learned, a priest who flourished in the years around 1100 and who according to tradition was the first icelandic historian, although no works by him have

st recording of eddic and skaldic poetry and the systematization of the mythology by snorri sturluson. snorri was born during the winter of 1178.1179 into a wealthy family, the sturlungar, who were to give their name to the turbulent age in which snorri lived: the age of the sturlungs. he grew up at oddi, the foster son of the most powerful man in iceland; one of his foster brothers was to become bishop, and snorri himself was a go.i and twice held the office of lawspeaker. through various alliances he soon grew to be one of the most powerful men of his time, and he was deeply involved in the politics of the age of the sturlungs. during this time politics became increasingly deadly, and many disputes were settled with weapons. snorri was assassinated in 1241 by enemies who claimed to be wo

ge, and the work was translated into english in 1770 as northern antiquities: or, a description of the manners, customs, religion, and laws of the ancient danes, and other northern nations; including those of our own saxon ancestors. with a translation of the edda, or system of runic mythology, and other pieces, from the ancient icelandic tongue (london: t. carnan and co, 1770. the translator was bishop percy, who is famous for his reliques of ancient poetry, a collection of ballads and other pieces that was one of the most influential works of english romanticism. the second volume of mallet contained a translation of the mythological stories of snorri fs edda, in a late arrangement done by magnus olafsson, parson at laufas in the early seventeenth century and therefore known as the laufa

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

reshold was crossed some years ago by genuine proponents of the modern version of id, as we describe in the next section. to finish this section, we want to emphasize that dyson is far from being a classical creationist in that, contrary to them, he fully espouses evolution. to wit, making reference to the famous nineteenthcentury debate between thomas huxley (a friend and defender of darwin) and bishop wilberforce (an acerbic critic of darwin and strong proponent of divine design, dyson wrote: looking back on the battle a century later, we can see that darwin and huxley were right. in other words, god as creator is right as a matter of religious faith, and evolution by natural selection is right as a matter of science. figure 1.1 stellar lifetimes in 72 hypothetical, random universes. ste

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

be blank until experience is inscribed upon it. thus the mind is built up of received impressions plus reflection. the soul locke believed to be incapable of apprehension of deity, and man's realization or cognition of god to be merely an inference of the reasoning faculty. david hume was the most enthusiastic and also the most powerful of the disciples of locke. attacking locke's sensationalism, bishop george berkeley substituted for it a philosophy founded on locke's fundamental premises but which he developed as a system of idealism. berkeley held that ideas are the real objects of knowledge. he declared it impossible to adduce proof that sensations are occasioned by material objects; he also attempted to prove that matter has no existence. berkeleianism holds that the universe is perme

is illustration shows cybele, here called the syrian goddess, in the robes of a hierophant. montfaucon describes the figure as follows "upon her head is an episcopal mitre, adorned on the lower part with towers and pinnacles; over the gate of the city is a crescent, and beneath the circuit of the walls a crown of rays. the goddess wears a sort of surplice, exactly like the surplice of a priest or bishop; and upon the surplice a tunic, which falls down to the legs; and over all an episcopal cope, with the twelve signs of the zodiac wrought on the borders. the figure hath a lion on each side, and holds in its left hand a tympanum, a sistrum, a distaff, a caduceus, and another instrument. in her right hand she holds with her middle finger a thunderbolt, and upon the same am animals, insects

erologically, of his divine powers, attributes, and emanations. abraxas is usually symbolized as a composite creature, with the body of a human being and the head of a rooster, and with each of his legs ending in a serpent. c. w. king, in his gnostics and their remains, gives the following concise description of the gnostic philosophy of basilides, quoting from the writings of the early christian bishop and martyr, st. iren us "he asserted that god, the uncreated, eternal father, had first brought forth nous, or mind; this the logos, word; this again phronesis, intelligence; from phronesis sprung sophia, wisdom, and dynamis, strength" in describing abraxas, c. w. king says "bellermann considers the composite image, inscribed with the actual name abraxas, to be a gnostic pantheos, represent

and its vehicles; the black king and his retinue, the not-self- the false ego and its legion. the game of chess thus sets forth the eternal struggle of each part of man's compound nature against the shadow of itself. the nature of each of the chessmen is revealed by the way in which it moves; geometry is the key to their interpretation. for example: the castle (the body) moves on the square; the bishop (the emotions) moves on the slant; the king, being the spirit, cannot be captured, but loses the battle when so surrounded that it cannot escape. next: the tabernacle in the wilderness sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 133 the tabernacle in the wilderness there is no doubt that much of the material recorded in the first five books of the old testament is derived from the initiato

rcetanus gerber (the arabian who brought the knowledge of alchemy to europe through his writings, paracelsus, nicholas flarnmel, john frederick helvetius, raymond lully, alexander sethon, michael sendivogius, count bernard of treviso, sir george ripley, picus de mirandola, john dee, henry khunrath, michael maier, thomas vaughan, j. b. von helmont, john heydon, lascaris, thomas charnock, synesius (bishop of ptolemais, morieu, the comte di cagliostro, and the comte de st.-germain. there are legends to the effect that king solomon and pythagoras were alchemists and that the former manufactured by alchemical means the gold used in his temple. albert pike takes sides with the alchemical philosophers by declaring that the gold of the hermetists was a reality. he says "the hermetic science, like

nlarge albertus magnus. from jovius' vitae illustrium virorum. albert de groot was born about 1206 and died at the age of 74. it has been said of him that he was "magnus in magia, major in philosophia, maximus in theologia" he was a member of the dominican order and the mentor of st. thomas aquinas in alchemy and philosophy. among other positions of dignity occupied by albertus magnus was that of bishop of regensburg. he was beatified in 1622. albertus was an aristotelian philosopher, an astrologer, and a profound student of medicine and physics. during his youth, he was considered of deficient mentality, but his since service and devotion were rewarded by a vision in which the virgin mary appeared to him and bestowed upon him great philosophical and intellectual powers. having become mast

edi val investigators. the only record of these important findings is that contained in the cryptograms of the volumes which they published. while many authors have written on the subject of cryptography, the books most valuable to students of philosophy and religion are: polygraphia and steganographia, by trithemius, abbot of spanheim; mercury, or the secret and swift messenger, by john wilkins, bishop of chester; oedipus gyptiacus and other works by athanasius kircher, society of jesus; and cryptomenytices et cryptographi, by gustavus selenus. to illustrate the basic differences in their construction and use, the various forms of ciphers are here grouped under seven general headings: 1. the literal cipher. the most famous of all literal cryptograms is the famous biliteral cipher describe

c message may be extracted by counting every tenth word, every twentieth word, or every fiftieth word. in some cases the count is irregular. the first important word may be found by counting 100, the second by counting 90, the third by counting 80, and so on until the count of 10 is reached. the count then returns to 100 and the process is repeated. 5. the musical cipher. john wilkins, afterwards bishop of chester, in 1641 circulated an anonymous essay entitled mercury, or the secret and swift messenger. in this little volume, which was largely derived from the more voluminous treatises of trithemius and selenus, the author sets forth a method whereby musicians can converse with each other by substituting musical notes for the letters of the alphabet. two persons understanding the code cou

the easy believer everything is possible and there are no problems. the unemotional person in search of facts, however, is confronted by a host of problems with uncertain factors, of which the following are typical: according to popular conception, jesus was crucified during the thirty-third year of his life and in the third year of his ministry following his baptism. about a.d. 180, st. iren us, bishop of lyons, one of the most eminent of the ante-nicene theologians, wrote against heresies, an attack on the doctrines of the gnostics. in this work iren us declared upon the authority of the apostles themselves that jesus lived to old age. to quote "they, however, that they may establish their false opinion regarding that which is written 'to proclaim the acceptable year of the lord' maintai

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

n the 5th century, german tungrian troops on the wall near carlisle, and a cohort of aelian sailors at ravenglass (cumberland. the notitia dignitatum specifically lists a large array of comitenses forces available to both the count of britain and the count of the saxon shore in about 450, so either not all the forces were withdrawn in 410, or they had been replaced by 450. it is worth noting that bishop germanus who visited britain twice in the mid 5th century was a military count before being elected as a bishop and may well have brought an army with him. the province of valentia was later the romano-british kingdom of rheged which persisted until it was overthrown by the norse kings of york. modern research of inscriptions (of which more than 8,000 remain) and surviving texts has shown t

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

r hyssop and salt or sweet balm and salt to almost equal effect. finally, here is a list of other magical protective herbs to be used either singly or in combination in your rituals and sachets: holda (elderberry (berries or flowers to be gathered at midsummer) madwort (alyssum) marjoram dragon herb (tarragon) angelica fennel bay laurel asafetida grass holy thistle herb (replace after seven days) bishop's-wort (betony) garlic flowers all-heal (mistletoe (may be carved into ring or bracelet) dog roses arum lilies benet, holy herb, or avens (geum urbanum) lucky-hands (unexpanded fronds of male fern- dry-opteris filix mas- dry over sabbat fire) and last, but by no means least, those most powerful of all herbs which from time immemorial have been held potent against sorcery of all varieties: t

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

an cities could accommodate from a half-to-one million people underground (p. 109)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation211 appendix b: book abstracts genesis of the grail kings by laurence gardnergod creates evilin the book of isaiah (45:7) god is quoted as saying, i create evil, and in amos (3:6) it is asked,shall there be evil in a city, and the lord hath not done it (p. 86)first bishop of romepeter never held such an office in rome or anywhere else. this is confirmed by the churchs ownapostolic constitution, which stated that the first bishop of rome was britains prince linus (son ofcaractacus the pendragon, who was appointed by st. paul in ad 58, during peters lifetime (preface)council of carthagewhen the criteria for gospel selection were determined at the council of ca

nt nothing at all, which is why the church would ruthlessly purge any and all peoples or cults thatdissented.rule of celibacyconvened in 1138. there is no precedence for it in the bible.the dragonto the celtic races of europe, the dragon was the ultimate symbol of sovereignty(p. 2)st. georgethis martyr whose feast day became 23 april, was in fact a violent turkish churchman that was canon-ized to bishop of alexandria in 494 a.d. it was said that he had killed a dragon (see p. 2.)new stone agefrom 8000 b.c. on (see p. 7.)bronze agefirst bronze age peoples discovered from 6500 b.c. on (see p. 7.)genesisa term introduced by greek bible translators in the third century. it means the beginning (see p. 7.)appendix b: book abstracts212atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation pace of d

MORALS AND DOGMA

o under heliogabalus, while from the roman senate, under c sar, there comes only the rank odor peculiar to the eagle's eyrie" it is the force of the people that sustains all these despotisms, the basest as well as the best. that force acts through armies; and these oftener enslave than liberate. despotism there applies the rule. force is the mace of steel at the saddle-bow of the knight or of the bishop in armor. passive obedience by force supports thrones and oligarchies, spanish kings, and venetian senates. might, in an army wielded by tyranny, is the enormous sum total of utter weakness; and so humanity wages war against humanity, in despite of humanity. so a people willingly submits to despotism, and its workmen submit to be despised, and its soldiers to be whipped; therefore it is tha

food and drink to the human mind. wisdom is a sacred communion. it is only on that condition that it ceases to be a sterile love of science, and becomes the one and supreme method by which to unite humanity and arouse it to concerted action. then philosophy becomes religion. and masonry, like history and philosophy, has eternal duties--eternal, and, at the same time; simple--to oppose caiaphas as bishop, draco or jefferies as judge, trimalcion as legislator, and tiberius as emperor. these are the symbols of the tyranny that degrades and crushes, and the corruption that defiles and infests. in the works published for the use of the craft we are told that the three great tenets of a mason's profession, are brotherly love, relief, and truth. and it is true that a brotherly affection and kindn

. pretence and grimace and sordid beggary for votes will some day cease to avail. have faith, and struggle on, against all evil influences and discouragements! faith is the saviour and redeemer of nations. when christianity had grown weak, profitless, and powerless, the arab restorer and iconoclast came, like a cleansing hurricane. when the battle of damascus was about to be fought, the christian bishop, at the early dawn, in his robes, at the head of his clergy, with the cross once so triumphant raised in the air, came down to the gates of the city, and laid open before the army the testament of christ. the christian general, thomas, laid his hand on the book, and said_"oh god! if our faith be true, aid us, and deliver us not into the hands of its enemies_ but khaled_"the sword of god_ wh

han, science under the emblem of anubis, whose name they changed to _nibbas, and the vulgar faith or credulity under the figure of _thartac, a god represented with a book, a cloak, and the head of an ass. according to the samaritan doctors, christianity was the reign of _thartac, blind faith and vulgar credulity erected into a universal oracle, and preferred to intelligence and science. synesius, bishop of ptolema s, a great kabalist, but of doubtful orthodoxy, wrote "the people will always mock at things easy to be misunderstood; it must needs have impostures "a spirit" he said "that loves wisdom and contemplates the truth close at hand, is forced to disguise it, to induce the multitudes to accept it. fictions are necessary to the people, and the truth becomes deadly to those who are not

human body, through animals, fishes, and birds, to another human body, three thousand years. empedocles even held that souls went into plants. of these, the laurel was the noblest, as of animals the lion; both being consecrated to the sun, to which, it was held in the orient, virtuous souls were to return. the curds, the chinese, the kabbalists, all held the same doctrine. so origen held, and the bishop synesius, the latter of whom had been initiated, and who thus prayed to god "o father, grant that my soul, reunited to the light, may not be plunged again into the defilements of earth" so the gnostics held; and even the disciples of christ inquired if the man who was born blind, was not so punished for some sin that he had committed before his birth. virgil, in the celebrated allegory in w

ht; the breast-plate, in the middle, this earth in the centre of the world; the two sardonyxes, used as clasps, the sun and moon; and the twelve precious stones of the breast-plate arranged by threes, like the seasons, the twelve months, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. even the loaves were arranged in two groups of six, like the zodiacal signs above and below the equator. clemens, the learned bishop of alexandria, and philo, adopt all these explanations. hermes calls the zodiac, the grent tent--tabernaculum. in the royal arch degree of the american rite, the tabernacle has four veils, of different colors, to each of which belongs a banner. the colors of the four are white, blue, crimson, and purple, and the banners bear the images of the bull, the lion, the man, and the eagle, the cons

ass, or order, who were initiated into certain mysteries which they were bound by solemn promise not to disclose, or even converse about, except with such as had received them under the same sanction. they were called _brethren, the faithful, stewards of the mysteries, superintendents, devotees of the secret, and architects. in the _hierarchi, attributed to st. dionysius the areopagite, the first bishop of athens, the tradition of the sacrament is said to have been divided into three degrees, or grades _purification, initiation, and _accomplishment_ or _perfection; and it mentions also, as part of the ceremony _the bringing to sight. the apostolic constitutions, attributed to clemens, bishop of rome, describe the early church, and say "these regulations must on no account be communicated t

an oath of secrecy. we appeal to your thracian and eleusinian mysteries; and we are especially bound to this caution, because if we prove faithless, we should not only provoke heaven, but draw upon our heads the utmost rigor of human displeasure. and should strangers betray us? they know nothing but by report and hearsay. far hence, ye profane! is the prohibition from all holy mysteries" clemens, bishop of alexandria, born about a.d. 191, says, in his _stromata, that he cannot explain the mysteries, because he should thereby, according to the old proverb, put a sword into the hands of a child. he frequently compares the discipline of the secret with the heathen mysteries, as to their internal and recondite wisdom. whenever the early christians happened to be in company with strangers, more

ipline with that of those philosophers in whose teaching some things were exoteric and some esoteric: and it is enough to say that it was so with some of the disciples of pythagoras" the formula which the primitive church pronounced at the moment of celebrating its mysteries, was this "depart, ye profane! let the catechumens, and those who have not been admitted or initiated, go forth" archelaus, bishop of cascara in mesopotamia, who, in the year 278, conducted a controversy with the manich ans, said "these mysteries the church now communicates to him who has passed through the introductory degree. they are not explained to the gentiles at all; nor are they taught openly in the hearing of catechumens: but much that is spoken is in disguised terms, that the faithful([greek??st, who possess

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

egium disappeared, it is quite possible that remnants survived long afterward. it is probable that builders from the collegia found shelter, work, and protection with the bishops. until at least 600 a.d, all* a. esmein, histoire du droit francais, 4th ed (paris: librairie du recueil sirey, 1892, 291. esmein cites the following text from gregory of tours (hist. francorum, iii, 34, the address of a bishop to austrasian king theodebert (sixth century "rogmo, si pietas tua habet aliquid de pecunia, nobis commodes. cumque hi negucium exercentes responsum in civitate nostra, sicut reliquae habent, praestiterint, pecuniam tuam cum usuries legitimis reddimus" 20 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bishops of gaul, even in the frankish areas, were gallo-romans. it is li

some of these were remarkable builders who were actually aided by the frankish kings. in 472, through the efforts of perpetue, or parpet of tours, a first-class basilica, the most beautiful in the west, was completed to house the tomb of saint martin. a century later in paris, chidebert i (d. 558) kept masons busy on the magnificent saint vincent church (now saint germain des pres. in nantes, the bishop felix (550-583) focused his concern on useful public works such as roadways, bridges, and canals, and consecrated a cathedral that is said to have been as beautiful as saint martin basilica. in his city and diocese, gregory of tours built several churches, notably saint maurice cathedral, which was consecrated around 580' all this attests to the survival of not only roman traditions, but al

uitaine des visigoths aux arabes (418-781 (lille: 1977; e. magnou-nortier, la societe idique et l'eglise dans la province ecdesiastique de narbonne (viiie-xie siecles (toulouse: 1974; and m. banniard, le haul moyen age occidental (paris: editions seuil, 1980. 22 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages one such building is the cathedral built in clermont under the aegis of bishop namatius some time around 450 or 460 a.d. it's "blueprints" can be seen today, carved on the walls of its eastern apse, precursors of those that would be in great vogue starting in the eleventh century. during the following century, agricola, bishop of chalon sur saone (532-580, had a number of buildings erected in this city, including houses and a church supported by columns and decorated

more talent than a roman outside of italy would display. a large portion of the eastern ramparts of carcassone are attributed to the visigoths for very plausible reasons. and finally, there are saint marcel near chalon and saint martin of autun, two important buildings connected to the memory of king gontran and queen brunhilde.2 the last of the gallo-roman provincial leaders may well have been a bishop of cahors, saint didier or gery, who died in 654. he won fame as a builder and was regarded by his contemporaries as having rediscovered the ancient mechanical system for producing large cut stones, which had been abandoned during the final years of the empire. in addition to his cathedral, he repaired or built part of the ramparts of cahors, erected bridges across the lot river, and built

years of the empire. in addition to his cathedral, he repaired or built part of the ramparts of cahors, erected bridges across the lot river, and built an episcopal palace and various religious establishments. the collegia and the barbarian invasions 23 the knowledge and reputation of the gallo-roman builders was such that their influence extended outside gaul. according to bede, in the year 675 bishop benoit of weymouth in england was forced to go to france to find builders capable of building in the roman style.3 toward the end of the seventh century and the beginning of the eighth, anglo-saxons went to foreign lands, primarily rome and france, to recruit those skilled in the art of building: masons, glass workers, and other craftsmen.4 if we assume that this art of building more romanu

onomous professional associations. more important, individual freedom no longer guaranteed the work of the independent craftsman. an individual could become only a serf. the remnants of the collegia no longer offered any refuge except that provided by the bishops, who remained builders, and they were integrated primarily into monasteries, which were multiplying throughout the christian world. the bishop's authority or conventual grip extended even into the cities. withdrawing into themselves in response to the shock of invasions, cities had become veritable fortresses almost everywhere. the possessions of the church expanded there until the secular populace became a minority and urban life took on an increasingly clerical nature.6 all of these factors explain the formation of the monastic

ns from great britain for builders from rome and the continent point to the fact that architecture was a lost art in britain and that there was little trace of the collegia left there. it has been established, however, that from the eighth century on, under the influence of the roman scholoe, there were a large number of builders in great britain. in fact, in 716, when saint boniface, the english bishop who succeeded saint* the surviving description of this cathedral seems to suggest some resemblance to saint vital of ravenna. cf. ramee, histoire generale de l'architecture (paris: aymot, 1860, 1055. 30 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages willibrord, went to continue his conversion of the hessians, frisians, saxons, and bavarians, he erected churches with journe

rs from "this side of the sea" who were free and no doubt products of a byzantine college, and the autochthonous workers of servile status proof that no association of free builders existed in the frankish kingdom. notre-dame of aix la chapelle is modeled on italo-byzantine structures. the role played by the greeks in its construction is reported by a fourteenth-century author who informs us that bishop meinwerk of paderborn (d. 1036) had a chapel erected in the style of a similar, older monument that he claimed charlemagne had ordered greek craftsmen to construct per operarios groecos.16 according to the chronicle of leon of ostia (iii, 29, didier, abbot of monte cassino, ordered from constantinople at great expense masters in the art of mosaic and hired them to decorate the church. he al

y, preserving their practices and traditions and even their rites and secrets, which allowed them to form veritable schools whose influence often radiated quite far. the expansion of monachism appeared in the east toward the end of the third century. in the west it dates from the time of jean cassien (d. 432, founder of two monasteries in marseilles; saint cesaire (470-543, a monk of lerins, then bishop of aries, who set down a rule for the monasteries of his regions; and especially saint benoit (480-547, abbot of vicovaro and founder of monte cassino, whose rule was imported into gaul by his disciple, saint maur. the development of monasteries in sixth century gaul, which generally followed the rule of saint benoit, gradually moved from the center of the country to the north. at that time

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

and subservient to g-d fs will, he will misuse the power.16 .translated from likutei torah and sefer halikutim 13 rosh hashanah 3:8. 14 exodus 17:11. 15 psalms 68:35. see third installment to parashat behar, on this verse. 16 gpower corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely. h lord acton [john emerich edward dalberg, 1st baron acton (1834.1902, british historian. letter, april 3, 1887, to bishop mandell creighton. the life and letters of mandell creighton, vol. 1, ch. 13, ed. louise creighton (1904] 835 parashat haazinu [third installment] the song of moses, which constitutes the greater part of the portion of the torah read this week, begins1: 1 deuteronomy 32:1-6. 1give ear, o heavens, and i shall speak, let the earth hear the talk of my mouth. 2let my teaching drip like rain, le

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

pieces and four pawns. the five pieces represent the operation of the spirit and four elemental rulers- the five points of the pentagram, the five letters of yhshvh, and the tarot ace and court cards. the pawns are their servants or vice-gerents. strictly to be in order, each of the twenty principal pieces represents a different god-form, thus: fire set. king-kneph knight-ra queen-sati-ashtoreth bishop-toum castle-anouke 686 air set. the golden dawn: volume n book nine water set. king-socharis knight-seb queen-knousou pekht bishop-shu zoan castle-tharpeshest king-ptah knight-sebek queen-thouerist bishop-hapimon castle-shooeu-tha-ist <351> earth sef. king-osiris knight-horns queen-isis bishop-aroueris castle-nephthys. however, this tends to confusion, creating in practice far too complex a

ponds to the king in the tarot, the figure astride a horse. isis, an enthroned goddess with a throne symbol mounted on the vulture head-dress. in rosicrucian chess, isis is the queen, and represents the operation of the sephirotic cross in the water angle of any tablet. she corresponds to the tarot queen who is shown seated on a throne. arouetis, a human shaped god, with a double mitre. he is the bishop in enochian chess, and his form is that of a standing figure, to indicate his swift adion. he represents the operation of the sephirotic cross in the airy angle of any tablet, and represents the prince or knight of the tarot- the figure driving a chariot. nephthys, a goddess with an altar or crescent symbol above the vulture head-dress. she is the castle or rook of the chess game. this piec

t pieces, not round as in ordinary chess- should be painted in the appropriate colour of the element it represents soas to avoid confusion in the recognition of its power. thus the back of the king, as osiris form, should be painted white to represent spirit, and this rule applies to all four kings in the four angles. the knight, horus, should be coloured red. the queen, isis, should be blue; the bishop, aroueris, yellow, and the castle, nephthys, should be black and set in a large frame. each piece should be cut about three inches high. for practical use, these pieces should be mounted on square wooden bases, and those bases painted in different colours. it will be by the bases that their place on the board may be recognised. for example, there are four sets of chess pieces to be set out

le. he represents the sub-element of spirit of air <353> the most spiritual and subtle phase of that element, the tarot ace of swords. a king with a blue base indicates his place in the watery angle. a queen, an isis figure with a blue back, set on a red base, shows that she is the queen of the fire angle, representing the watery aspect of the fire sub-element of any tablet, the queen of wands. a bishop, yellow backed, mounted on a black base, shows that he belongs to the earth angle, as against a bishop with a yellow base whose place is in the air angle and who, therefore, corresponds to the prince of swords in the tarot pack. and so for the rest. with but one or two slight exceptions, the pieces move exactly as do the corresponding piece sin chess. the queen here does not have the full l

e pieces on the third square from wherever she stands. the other exception is that no castling is permitted. the pawns in this enochian chess represent the god-forms of the four sons of horus, the canopic gods. their attributions are: fire. kabexnuv, mummy-shaped, hawk-headed. the knight's pawn. water. tmoumathph, mummy-shaped, dog's head, queen's pawn. air. ahephi, mummy-shaped, ape-headed, th.2 bishop's pawn. earth. ameshet, mummy-shaped, human-headed, the castle's pawn. the same rule for colouring the other pieces applies to the pawns. their 688 the golden dawn: volume n book nine backs should be painted in the colour of the piece they serve. thus the back of the knight's pawn will be painted the colour of the knight, red. the base will be coloured according to the lesser angle in which

as whatever other piece happens to be upon that square. in setting up the pieces for play, the rule of tetragrammaton on the kerubic square of the tablets, has application. that is, the order in which the letters of the name yhvh are placed on the uppermost squares of the servient squares of any lesser angle, as reflected from the kerubic squares above, also govern the placing of the pieces. the bishop will be placed on the vau square, the queen on the heh square, the castle on the heh final square, etc. the student who has thoroughly assimilated the prin <355> ciples involved in the attributions of the enochian tablets will find all this perfectly straightforward, and experience no difficulty herein. with regard to this injunction to set out the pieces on the board following the prime pl

me player's setting, whose chessmen are arranged accocding to the order of kerubs, note that the remaining three sets of pieces are arranged, on any board, exactly in that order regardless of the order of kerubs in their angle. that is to say, if the prime player chooses an earth of water setting, his pieces will be set out: king and castle on the corner square, then follow the knight, queen, and bishop. the other three sets of air, water and fire pieces on that board, are set out precisely in that order, either horizontally or vertically as the case may be. it thus follows that there may result sixteen possible arrangements of pieces. that is, since there are four kerubic ranks on each board, and there being four separate boards, the chess-pieces may be arranged on the board in enochian c

are passed over. but she threateneth not a piece upon the intervening square of her move. and her movement is as that of the waves of the sea, and (like the knight) she is not hindered in her motion by a piece on an intervening square. this piece re resenteth the undulating action of water and of the isher of life. sea, and she is ascribe1 u nto the great goddess isis, who is the cher- the chess bishop or fool, the tarot prince. the move of this piece is any number of squares cornerwise (that is only on the diagonal) in any direction even unto the limits of the tablet. he representeth the keen and swift wind, and he is ascribed unto the god aroueris. he is stopped by any piece in his way, even as the wind is stopped by a material barrier. he representeth the swift vehicle of the spirit. t

h it is vice-gerent. that is, as in ordinary chess, a pawn which reaches the eighth square may be exchanged for any piece the player desires- but in enochian chess the exchange is limited by the elemental attributions of the <362> pieces. so that were an ahephipawn the servant of aroueris, to survive the battle of the entire game and win through to the top of the board, it could be excpnged for a bishop, even though the bishop were untaken and still on the board. and so with the others. the opening of chess play is known under the technical title of "awakening the abodes" as already stated the game is set for four players, each of whom works the pieces at each of the four angles, playing in rotation. should the game be used for the purposes of divination, the first player would be the quer

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

at spirits, or at least the spectres pretended to be such, may indeed touch us occasionally, but we cannot touch them, and this is one of the most affrighting characteristics of these apparitions, which are at times so real in appearance that we cannot unmoved feel the hand pass through that which seems a body and yet make contact with nothing. we read in ecclesiastical historians that spiridion, bishop of tremithonte, afterwards invoked as a saint, called up the spirit of his daughter, irene, to ascertain from her the whereabouts of some concealed money which she had taken in charge for a traveller. swedenborg communicated habitually with the so-called dead, whose forms appeared to him in the astral light. several credible persons necromancy 71 of our acquaintance have assured us that the

w a saint, whose name has escaped me, finding nothing to eat on a lenten day or a friday, commanded the fowl to become a fish, and it became a fish. the parable needs no interpretation, and it recalls a beautiful 80 the ritual of transcendental magic story of st. spiridion of tremithonte, the same who evoked the soul of his daughter irene. one good friday a traveller reached the abode of the holy bishop, and as bishops in those days took christianity in earnest, and were consequently poor, spiridion, who fasted religiously, had in his house only some salted bacon, which had been made ready for easter. the stranger was overcome with fatigue and famished with hunger; spiridion offered him the meat, and himself shared the meal of charity, thus transforming the very flesh which the jews regard

sought in marriage by a physician named poirot. failing to obtain a hearing, he thereupon gave her potions to induce love, and these caused extraordinary derangements in the health of the lady, increasing to such a degree that she was believed to be possessed, so that other physicians, baffled by her case, recommended her for the exorcisms of the church. thereupon, by command of m. de porcelets, bishop of toul, the following were named as her exorcists: m. viardin, doctor in theology, the state councillor of the duke of lorraine, a jesuit and a capuchin. but in the long course of these ceremonies, almost all the clergy of nancy, the aforesaid lord bishop, the bishop of tripoli, suffragan of strasbourg, m. de nancy, formerly ambassador of the most christian king at constantinople and then

her exorcists: m. viardin, doctor in theology, the state councillor of the duke of lorraine, a jesuit and a capuchin. but in the long course of these ceremonies, almost all the clergy of nancy, the aforesaid lord bishop, the bishop of tripoli, suffragan of strasbourg, m. de nancy, formerly ambassador of the most christian king at constantinople and then priest of the oratory, charles of lorraine, bishop of verdun, two sorbonne doctors specially deputed to assist, exorcised her frequently in hebrew, in greek and in latin, and she invariably replied to them pertinently, though she herself could scarcely read even the last language. mention is made of the certificate given by m. nicholas de harlay, learned in the hebrew tongue, who recognized that mlle. ranfaing was really possessed, that she

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

he is, by his own definition (pages 90 and 95) writing for the future. he presents his examples as living evidence, stating that in the future such communication between the superterranean and subterranean worlds will be a regular and normal occurrence. we may note in this context that he sent copies to london, especially to mrs. stillingfleet (who was expecting her seventh child) and her husband bishop stillingfleet. stillingfleet was one of those divines who sought a reconciliation between nonconformist and orthodox religion, even though he held relatively high office in the state church and put his own career at risk by such declared concepts. we know from kirk's own account (cited in sanderson, pages 14-16) that the bishop was skeptical of and opposed to second sight and the appearance

second sight and the appearance of apparitions, but kirk saw such things as proof of spiritual truths rather than as idle superstition or sensationalism. for kirk, the evidence of the secret commonwealth was a way forward to unity, rather than a step backwards into ignorance. this assiduous pursuit of harmonization of viewpoints and beliefs may have partly prompted his copying of his text for the bishop. this brings us to kirk's stated purpose in writing the book, which was to counter atheism and materialism (page 47. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (1 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) introduction 11 thus we have the remarkable situation in which a clergyman, writing in a period in which violent revolution and religious war were barel

RUBY TABLET OF SET

organic state is the manifestation or appearance of god in the material world [it is not identical with god; it is a "reflection" of the dialectic of his mind. accordingly it proceeds in ways and towards goals which are not necessarily the sum total of the ways and goals of the individual human minds within it] in many ways hegel is a reaction (antithesis& synthesis) to immanuel kant (1724-1804. bishop berkeley's subjective idealism had held that nothing could be known objectively. that knowledge is limited to subjective impressions. kant refines this into what is called critical idealism, in which human consciousness is subdivided into sensation, understanding, and pure reason. sensations and understanding of them and consequences of them can be proven, kant says, but pure reason (concep

e instructed to treat each other in that context, to the extent that they even consider intercourse as the culmination of the sacrament, and their own personal eucharist uniting them with god. holy orders is the sacrament of ordination to the priesthood, and continues the redemptive action as the priest performs rituals at which the sacraments are given to the others. even though a man may become bishop or pope, he will never be more a priest than when ordained. the power to ordain, however, is reserved to the bishops. extreme unction, now called the sacrament of the sick, is given to assist the sick or dying in dealing with the end of life. variations are now used that simulate the actions of the shamanistic religions. these are usually culturally specific. exorcism is not a sacrament, an

[deacon] in nomine dei nostri satanas luciferi, intriobo ad altare dei nostri[ in the name of our god satan lucifer, i will go to the altar of our god [celebrant] ad dei nostri, satanas luciferi, qui nequiquam laetificat juventutem et liberat spiritum meum[ to our god, satan lucifer, who alone gladdens my youth and liberates my spirit [all stand. the celebrant lights the black flame. the visiting bishop opens the gate. the deacon says the invocation of set in latin [celebrant] in nomine seti, principis tenebrarum, abeo ad regnum facti ad actum voluntatem meum universo. o set-hen, audi me, specta me, et age cum me via ipsa. tege me cum potestatibus tenebris, possunt cum me idem, ut ego possum cum seto aeterno idem, istum subsellium est kapesha. ut mitto me meum supremum et sublimum maximum

an/lucifer/set-hen rules the earth, and i ratify and renew my promise to recognize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring in return his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires [celebrants turn to face the congregation and continue] we call upon you, our brothers and sisters, to bear witness and to do likewise [visiting bishop and congregation sit] penitential rite [celebrant] let us now pause and recall our past sins and transgressions, keeping in mind the words of the divine marquis [deacon] let the evil deed be proscribed by law, let justice smite the criminal, that will be deterrent enough; but if by misfortune we do commit it even so, let's not cry over spilled milk; remorse is inefficacious, since it does n

dorn themselves and the marble they may work. look on them and be prideful that you do not worship their god of death. beware of them and of their intoxicant! your endurance depends on your essence [after reading, the celebrant kisses the book and says [celebrant] such is the word of set-hen [deacon] and so may set's gift grow bright in each of us [all sit as the celebrant introduces the visiting bishop, who then gives a brief homily [when the visiting bishop sits, gifts are carried to the altar and placed there. gifts include the chamber pot, the items to be placed in the chamber pot, and an open bottle of wine] celebration of the eucharist [celebrant] therefore with demons and archdemons and all the company of this world we laud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee and s

life, under thy protection. command to go forth at our bidding thy dreadful minions, for the fulfillment of our desires and the destruction of our enemies [celebrant (addressing the nun and the visiting bishop] enlightened sisters, we ask a blessing [during the following reading, the celebrant places an icon of the putative virgin in the chamber pot. the deacon also places an icon in it [visiting bishop: hail mary, full of grace! the lord is with thee; blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, jesus. holy mary, mother of god, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. amen [when this reading is over, the deacon presents the chamber pot to the nun as the visiting bishop says [visiting bishop] she maketh the font resound with the waters of her mortificat

says [visiting bishop] she maketh the font resound with the waters of her mortification. the waters of her shame become a shower of blessing in the tabernacle of satan, for that which hath been withheld pourest forth, and with it, her piety. the great demon who is in the midst of the throne shall sustain her, for she is a living fountain of water [as the nun completes her urination, the visiting bishop continues [visiting bishop] and the dark lord shall wipe all tears from her eyes, for he said unto me: it is done. i am alpha and omega, the beginning and the end. i will give freely unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life [the deacon holds the chamber pot and says [deacon] behold the symbol of the nazarene water of life [celebrant] ave satanis[ hail satan [all] ave sa

cestors may be avenged [the celebrant holds the wafer aloft to the pentagram and says [celebrant] vanish into nothingness, thou fool of fools, thou vile and abhorred pretender to the majesty of satan! vanish into the void of thy empty heaven, for thou wert never, nor shalt thou ever be [the celebrant then dashes the wafer to the floor, where it is trampled by herself, the deacon, and the visiting bishop, while the gong is struck continually [the deacon then takes the chalice into her hands, faces the altar, and before drinking recites the following [deacon] pour thy blessings into this cup of truth, dark lord, as we drink to the vanquishing of lies [she drinks from the chalice. the graal is passed to all present [opportunity for personal working [ring the bell nine times] so it is done! fo

tiatory. the oto has a specifically religious arm, the ecclesia gnostica catholica, whose members performs ordinations, baptisms, confirmations, weddings and the gnostic mass. the egc appears to be primarily and explicitly a religious institution. the bylaws probably bars ii+ setians from affiliating with the egc (and hence accepting any oto degree beyond the 6th, as the oto grants automatic egc "bishop" status with the 7th degree) unless the high priest determines otherwise [the onyx tablet presently includes a paper on determining the nature of oto affiliation in a setian i and recommendations. priests are encouraged to review that paper whenever appropriate] h. would the bylaws bar me from attending catholic mass? no. the bylaws prohibit membership and/or affiliation, not participation

SATANGEL

book of enoch adds uriel, raguel, saraqael and haniel to the list of archangels. in the mid-eighth century a frankish priest named adalbert was condemned for praying to uriel, raguel, tubuel, adin, tubuas, sabaok, and sariel, all of whom the roman synod had declared to be actually devils. by the 14th century enoch s relatively modest count of a few hundred angels had been expanded by the cardinal bishop of tusculum to precisely 301,655,722. of these 133,306,668 were amongst the fallen. others insisted that the nine choirs each had 6,666 legions of 6,666 angels. although such theological absurdities may seem irrelevant to us now, at the time they were considered crucial to our common perception of ourselves in relation to cosmos. what can hardly be disputed is that the angels, and their rel

that there are four princes who rule over them. they are; metatron or satan, kemu-el, nathana-el, and gabri-el. 2nd choir: cherubim the hebrew kerub is commonly translated as knowledge, or one who intercedes. they are the first angels mentioned in the bible, stationed by god east of eden the cherubim and the ever turning sword to guard the way to the tree of life. they are described by theodorus, bishop of heraclea, as beasts which might terrify adam from the entrance of paradise. in the hebrew tradition they are described as having four faces and four wings, or alternatively by john of patmos in revelations as having six wings and six eyes. they are considered the bearers of god s throne and his charioteers. see psalm 18. they also appear as golden sculptures covering the ark of the coven

f angels before creation, as did the early catholic church. in the talmud, however, we are informed that having been created they sing a hymn of praise to god and promptly expire, only to be recreated again the following day. the officially recognised doctrine of modern catholicism states that angels are purely immaterial spiritual beings. the grigori, the watchers the 10th choir according to the bishop of paris in the 13th century, there was once a tenth order of angels who succumbed to the flesh. such was a convenient way of explaining the events of genesis 6, where the grigori or watchers descend. since, according to official doctrine of the time, angels are sexless and unable to reproduce, such an explanation was required. early commentators claim that nine tenths of the watchers desce

SATANIC RITUALS

king, was the personification of sorcery, and was called upon by pagan russians to defend their land in times of need. the cult of kupala worshipped the magical powers of water. the fern, sacred to the followers of kupala, like the peacock of the yezidis, possessed power over riches, beautiful women and wisdom. the cult of larilo refused to die out even as late as the eighteenth century, when the bishop of voronezh abolished its practices, which included organized festivities and "satanic games" iarilo, the russian equivalent of pan, provided fecundity and was particularly honored in spring during the initial sowing. zorya, patroness of warriors, rode out on her black hone accompanying pyerun, and offered protection and invisibility beneath her long veil as it trailed in the wind-the wind

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

in europe and america, however, critics had begun to question many of the biblical truths that were being interpreted, even by the faithful, as myths and fictions that were important on a symbolic or poetic level, rather than as historical fact. for example, early scientists and religious critics began questioning stories such as the biblical account of the creation of the world. in 1650 an irish bishop named james ussher claimed that, based on the account in genesis, 14 world religions: almanac what is religion? earth was created on october 23, 4004 bce. by the nineteenth century, geology (the study of rocks and natural structures) had developed enough to show that earth was much older than the biblical creation story suggested. in 1859 naturalist charles darwin (1809 1882) published his

is dead. by this he meant that the concept of god and religion had ceased to have an impact on the lives of humans. science advanced along many lines during the nineteenth century. british scientist charles darwin s work in evolution questioned the very nature of the biblical account of genesis, which states that god created the world in six days. many christians also believed, as stated by irish bishop, john ussher (1581 1656, that the creation described in genesis occurred in 4004 bce. discoveries in geology (the study of earth s history and its composition) pushed the age of earth back millions of years, further challenging christian concepts of creation. such discoveries served to make more and more people openly doubt the existence of god or even the need for god. to describe the doub

l selection as the way in which evolution works, both in print and from the speaker s platform. huxley largely agreed with darwin s theory that humans developed slowly over millions of years, evolving from simple life forms to increasingly complex ones through processes such as natural selection, in which stronger and better adapted types of life survive. in 1860 huxley debated evolution with the bishop of oxford, samuel wilberforce (1805 1873. the debate was covered by newspapers and journals across england and earned huxley the nickname darwin s bulldog. in 1870 huxley coined the term agnosticism to describe his own beliefs about the existence of god. world religions: almanac 29 agnosticism and atheism communists also saw religion as a weakening influence, because it took resources away

om northern europe in the fifth century and the loss of political power, rome was placed in a much weaker position than constantinople, the eastern capital of the empire. there were divisions between the two seats of power. the church in rome by the end of the second century began using latin as the language of worship and in religious texts. the church in the east, however, still used greek. the bishop of rome became the pope, or leader, of the church in the west (the countries of europe and the americas. the eastern church had a less centralized structure, with the patriarch, or district leader, of constantinople as the unofficial head of that branch. most real power in the east, however, lay in the hands of the emperor. 126 world religions: almanac christianity these differences intensi

ands held in front of them to pray. all branches of christianity observe the two sacraments of baptism and the lord s supper with varying forms and meanings. besides baptism and the lord s supper, both the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church recognize other sacraments: confirmation, or formal acceptance of a person into the church; marriage; the taking of holy orders to become a bishop, priest, or deacon of the church; extreme unction, a rite that is meant to give spiritual comfort 138 world religions: almanac christianity to the sick and dying; and penance, during which sins are confessed and forgiven. protestants, in general, have fewer ceremonies and rites. mass a part of the service in most branches of christianity, however, includes a sermon or homily, a discussion b

eight, which is considered the age of reason. confirmation follows because they are now believed able to understand the promises made at their baptisms. before the service, candidates for confirmation usually study their religion in small groups. at the service, the young person answers a series of questions about his or her faith and promises to reject evil. then, in the catholic tradition, the bishop puts his hand on the person s shoulder, says the person s name (there may be a special confirmation name after a saint, and traces the sign of the cross on the forehead with holy oil to show this is a child of god. methodist ministers also put a hand on the candidates. in the baptist church everyone watching the confirmation extends his or her right hand. this shows acceptance and fellowshi

d confirmation, the rite that allows a person to receive the gift of the holy spirit. at the next level, the person is considered si pwen, sur point, meaning that he or she enjoys the patronage of a lwa and can receive the sacred rattle. this person is similar to a priest or minister in christianity. at the final level of initiation, a person is referred to as asogwe, similar to the position of a bishop in christianity. such a person can initiate others. santer a discussions of santer a can be confusing for several reasons. first, santer a is the popular name for the religion. more properly the religion is referred to as regla de ocha, or sometimes just ocha, meaning the rule of the orisha, referring to the gods of santer a. other names given to the religion include lukumi, an african yoru

testants john calvin. archivo iconografico, s .a./corbis. 75 who fled england and helped settle north america. consequently, calvinism had a significant influence on early culture and thought in the united states. french origins john calvin, originally named jean cauvin, was born to ge rard cauvin and jeanne lefranc in noyon, picardy, france, in 1509. ge rard was a lawyer and the secretary to the bishop of noyon, and he used his influence to ensure his son would have a suitable professional career. ge rard decided that his son should work in the church, and at age twelve jean secured the minor position of chaplain in the cathedral of noyon. two years later he was sent to paris for schooling. while in college he changed his name to its latin version, john calvin. calvin first studied latin

llege he changed his name to its latin version, john calvin. calvin first studied latin at the colle`ge de la marche, at the university of paris. he then took classes in scholastic debate at the colle`ge de montaigu, where the famous scholar and theologian erasmus (1466 1536) had studied. in 1528 calvin earned his master of arts degree. around this time calvin s father had a disagreement with the bishop of noyon, leading to his excommunication, or exclusion from the church community. because of this, ge rard cauvin suggested his son change his studies from theology to law. calvin obeyed and moved to orle ans to study law, despite the fact that he had already developed a passion for theology and the study of the bible. he then transferred to brouges in 1529 and earned his law degree in 1531

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

were pressing for action on the investigation of the financial dealings of roberto calvi and banco ambrosiano. july 11, 1979: murder of giorgio ambrosioli following his testimony concerning michele sindona's financial dealings with calvi and other vatican interests, the activities of p2 and its members among powerful government and business circles, and the connections between calvi, sindona, and bishop paul marcinkus of the vatican bank. july 13, 1979: murder of lt. col. antonio varisco, head of the rome security service, who was investigating the activities and membership of p2 and had spoken with giorgio ambrosioli two days before ambrosioli's death. july 21, 1979: murder of boris guilano, the palermo police deputy superintendent and head of palermo cid. guilano had spoken with giorgio

e ambrosioli's death concerning sindona's laundering of mafia money through the vatican bank into switzerland. october 1979: bomb explosion at the apartment of enrico cuccia, managing director of mediobanca and witness to sindona's threat to the life of giorgio ambrosioli. february 2, 1980: the vatican withdraws at the last moment its agreement that cardinals guiseppe caprio and sergio guerri and bishop paul marcinkus will provide videotaped depositions on behalf of michele sindona in his trial in the us on charges of fraud, conspiracy and misappropriation of funds in connection with the collapse of franklin national bank. may 13, 1980: michele sindona attempts suicide in jail. june 13, 1980: michele sindona sentenced to 25 years. july 8, 1980: roberto calvi attempts suicide while in jail

ed from the bulletin de l'occident chretien nr.12, july, 1976 (directeur pierre fautrad a fye- 72490 bourg le roi) if still alive, it should be noted with interest that all of the men on this list, are subject to excommunication by canon law 2338. each man's name is followed by his position, if known; the date he was initiated into masonry, his code; and his code name, if known: albondi, alberto. bishop of livorno (leghorn. initiated 8-5-58; i.d# 7-2431. abrech, pio. in the sacred congregation bishops. 11-27-67# 63-143. acquaviva, sabino. professor of religion at the university of padova (padua. 12-3-69# 275-69. alessandro, father gottardi (addressed as doctor in masonic meetings) president of fratelli maristi. 6-14-59. angelini fiorenzo. bishop of messenel greece. 10-14-57# 14-005. argent

tiano. cardinal. prefect of the sacred congregation of bishops (this is a crucial congregation since it appoints new bishops) secretary of state under pope john paul ii from 1989 to 1992. 8-14-57# 85-1640. masonic code name "seba" he controls consecration of bishops. balboni, dante. assistant to the vatican pontifical. commission for biblical studies. 7-23-68# 79-14 "balda" baldassarri salvatore. bishop of ravenna, italy. 2-19-58# 4315-19 "balsa" balducci, ernesto. religious sculpture artist. 5-16-66# 1452-3. basadonna, ernesto. prelate of milan, 9-14-63# 9-243 "base" batelli, guilio. lay member of many scientific academies. 8-24-59# 29-a "giba" bedeschi, lorenzo. 2-19-59# 24-041 "belo" belloli, luigi. rector of seminar; lombardy, ita- ly. 4-6-58# 22-04 "bellu" belluchi, cleto. coadjutor b

cci, ernesto. religious sculpture artist. 5-16-66# 1452-3. basadonna, ernesto. prelate of milan, 9-14-63# 9-243 "base" batelli, guilio. lay member of many scientific academies. 8-24-59# 29-a "giba" bedeschi, lorenzo. 2-19-59# 24-041 "belo" belloli, luigi. rector of seminar; lombardy, ita- ly. 4-6-58# 22-04 "bellu" belluchi, cleto. coadjutor bishop of fermo, italy. 6-4-68# 12-217. bettazzi, luigi. bishop of ivera, italy. 5-11-66# 1347-45 "lube" bianchi, ciovanni. 10-23-69# 2215-11 "bigi" biffi, franco, msgr. rector of church of st. john lateran pontifical university. he is head of this university and controls what is being taught. he heard confessions of pope paul vi. 8-15-59 "bifra" bicarella, mario. prelate of vicenza, italy. 9-23-64# 21-014 "bima" bonicelli, gaetano. bishop of albano, it

etti, giancarlo. 3-21-65# 0-241 "borgi" bovone, alberto. substitute secretary of the sacred office. 3-30-67# 254-3 "albo" brini, mario. archbishop. secretary of chinese, oriental, and pagans. member of pontifical commission to russia. has control of rewriting canon law. 7-7-68# 15670 "mabri" bugnini, annibale. archbishop.wrote novus ordo mass. envoy to iran, 4-23-63# 1365-75 "buan" buro, michele. bishop. prelate of pontifical commission to latin america, 3-21-69# 140-2 "bumi" cacciavillan, agostino. secretariat of state. 11-6-60# 13-154. cameli, umberto. director in office of the ecclesiastical affairs of italy in regard to education in catholic doctrine. 11-17-60# 9-1436. caprile, giovanni. director of catholic civil affairs. 9-5-57# 21-014 "gica" caputo, giuseppe. 11-15-71# 6125-63 "gica

da" ferraioli, giuseppe. member of sacred congregation for public affairs. 11-24-69# 004- 125 "gife" franzoni, giovanni. 3-2-65# 2246-47 "fragi" gemmiti, vito. sacred congregation of bishops. 3-25-68# 54-13 "vige" girardi, giulio. 9-8-70# 1471-52 "gig" fiorenzo, angelinin. bishop. title of commendator of the holy spirit. vicar general of roman hospitals. controls hospital trust funds. consecrated bishop 7-19-56; joined masons 10-14-57. giustetti, massimo. 4-12-70# 13-065 "giuma" gottardi, alessandro. procurator and postulator general of fratelli maristi. archbishop of trent. 6-13-59# 2437-14 "algo" gozzini, mario. 5-14-70# 31-11 "mago" grazinai, carlo. rector of the vatican minor seminary. 7-23-61# 156-3 "graca" gregagnin, antonio. tribune of first causes for beatification. 10-19-67# 8-45

, angelo. chief of the office of secretary of state. 9-24-56# 6-324 "lana" levi, virgillio (alias levine, monsignor. assistant director of official vatican newspaper, l'osservatore romano. manages vatican radio station. 7-4-58# 241-3 "vile" lozza, lino. chancellor of rome academy of st. thomas aquinas of catholic religion. 7-23-69# 12-768 "loli" lienart, achille. cardinal. grand master top mason. bishop of lille, france. recruits masons. was leader of progressive forces at vatican ii council. macchi, pasquale. cardinal. pope paul's prelate of honour and private secretary until he was excommunicated for heresy by pope paul vi. was reinstated by secretary of state jean villot, and made a cardinal. 4-23-58# 5463-2 "mapa" mancini, italo. director of sua santita. 3-18-68# l551-142 "mani" manfri

ngregation for seminaries and universities of studies. 2-4-61; 4536-3 "frama" marcinkus, paul. american bodyguard for imposter pope. from cicero, illinois. stands 6'4. president for institute for training religious. 8-21-67# 43-649. called "gorilla" code name "marpa" marsili, saltvatore. abbot of order of st. benedict of finalpia near modena, italy. 7-2-63# 1278-49 "salma" mazza, antonio. titular bishop of velia. secretary general of holy year, 1975. 4-14-71# 054-329 "manu" mazzi, venerio. member of council of public affairs of the church. 10-13-66# 052-s "mave" mazzoni, pier luigi. congregation of bishops. 9-14-59# 59-2 "pilum" maverna, luigi. bishop of chiavari, genoa, italy. assistant general of italian catholic azione. 6-3-68# 441-c "luma" mensa, albino. archbishop of vercelli, piedmon

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

n mischief 301 this unusual photo of "management guru" peter drucker in u.s. news& world report (may 8, 2000, p. 42) paints drucker as a contemplative, god-like character who has "sacrificed" for the illuminati order. 302 codex magica soviet foreign minister eduard shevardnadze (left, protege of president and communist party boss mikhail gorbachev, was a favorite of the illuminati. roman catholic bishop selim sayegh of amman, jordan (photo: us. catholic, may 2003, p. 31) james jesus angleton, cia chief of counterintelligence, presents the clenched fist under chin and throat sign that a violent end at the hands of revolutionary assassins shall come to he who reveals secrets of the craft. up to their necks in mischief 303 the scottish rite freemasons, on the cover of the september 2000 issue

its minions. 330 codex magica so many priests are now outed as homosexuals and pedophiles, this noted catholic publication, the catholic world report devoted a special edition to the topic. the editors of this cover of the january, 1997, edition, call the problem a "rebellion" the smiling catholic prelate has a pink triangle on the cross, symbol of his cap (itself triangle-shaped upward) and the bishop's hands are fixed in the triangle downward (feminine, delta position. triangles up, triangles down, triangles, triangles all around 331 homosexual activists have latched onto the pinkcolored triangle as the chosen motif for their protests and demonstrations. on this page we find demonstrators holding up placards with the pink triangle and, at a university, the pink triangle against a black

, liberal democratic party propagandist and maker of documentaries, no doubt takes pleasure in signaling the triangle. moore, a jew, is agented by the brother of the clinton insider many suspect was the mysterious mossad espionage agent codenamed "mega (photo: time, may 13, 2004,p.72) 3 4 2 codex magica at the parliament of the world's religions in chicago, a rockefellerfunded event, an episcopal bishop (second from left) has fellowship with an unidentified couple and with donald frew, far right, a warlock (male witch) who oversees 70 covens. note frew's use of the sign of the warlock (ascendant) triangle (photo: scp newsletter, winter 2005) governor edwin edwards of louisiana, just convicted of taking bribes and payoffs, is apparently appealing to "higher powers" notice the caption in the

he earth was not flat) it would not be impossible to prove, with sufficient repetition and psychological understanding of the people concerned, that a square is, in fact, a circle. joseph goebbels propaganda minister nazi germany in the mythology of the primitive world, the serpent is universally the symbol of the sun..the serpent was universally represented by the sun symbol, the circle or disk. bishop alexander hislop the two babylons t h e sun has ever been at the center of false religion. the ancient mystery religions venerated the sun, the solar disk, as deity. the greeks honored apollo as the child of the sun. the romans paid homage to mithra the sun god. these pagan philosophies form the basis for the worship of the 460 codex magica illuminati and indicate the importance of the sun

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

interview that bess houdini had given the year before in which she had inadvertently revealed the code to several reporters when she explained that the message her late husband would pass on from the world beyond was based on their old vaudeville mind-reading routine that used a secret spelling code. arthur ford was at the center of another great afterlife controversy when fletcher brought forth bishop james a. pike s son james a. pike, jr, who had committed suicide in february 1966, at the age of 22, as well as other communicating entities during a seance on september 3, 1967. this particular seance, which took place in toronto, ontario, was unique in that it was not limited to a drapedarkened room, but was taped and televised on ctv, the private canadian television network. allen spragg

two people eager to speak. the first communicating entity was that of a young man who had been mentally disturbed and confused before he departed. he revealed himself as james a. pike, jr. he said how happy he was to speak with his father. next fletcher brought forward george zobrisky, a lawyer who had taught history at virginia theological seminary. zobrisky said that he had more or less shaped bishop pike s thinking, a point which the clergyman readily conceded. louis pitt then sent greetings to the bishop, who recognized pitt as having been acting chaplain at columbia university before pike had become chairman of the department of religion. fletcher next described an old gentleman, who, after some discussion, bishop pike recognized as donald mckinnon, a man who had been the principal i

acting chaplain at columbia university before pike had become chairman of the department of religion. fletcher next described an old gentleman, who, after some discussion, bishop pike recognized as donald mckinnon, a man who had been the principal influence on his thinking at cambridge. the last spirit to come forward told fletcher that he had called himself an ecclesiastical panhandler in life. bishop pike appeared to know at once what man had carried such a humorous self-described title. allen spragget, serving as moderator, asked fletcher for a precise name. oh, said the spirit control, something like black. carl. black. block. carl block, bishop pike agreed, the fourth bishop of california, my predecessor. then addressing the spirit directly, bishop pike said, i admired and respected

len spragget, serving as moderator, asked fletcher for a precise name. oh, said the spirit control, something like black. carl. black. block. carl block, bishop pike agreed, the fourth bishop of california, my predecessor. then addressing the spirit directly, bishop pike said, i admired and respected you, and yet i hoped you weren t feeling too badly about some changes. speaking through fletcher, bishop block told his successor that he had done a magnificent job and that he had magnificent work yet to do. bishop pike said later that he did not see how any research done by arthur ford could have developed such intimate details about his life and such facts about the roles that certain individuals had played in shaping his thinking. he felt that the details had been quite cumulative not just

d done a magnificent job and that he had magnificent work yet to do. bishop pike said later that he did not see how any research done by arthur ford could have developed such intimate details about his life and such facts about the roles that certain individuals had played in shaping his thinking. he felt that the details had been quite cumulative not just bits and pieces, an assortment of facts. bishop pike stated that the information provided through fletcher had formed a pattern. also, the persons who purportedly communicated had one thing in common they were in varying ways connected with the development of my thought. they knew me at particularly significant times in my life, turning-points. in many ways, the life of arthur ford was quite tragic. in 1930, a truck went out of control a

and erudite written dissertations in 28 languages. linguists were said to be amazed at the masterful control that the medium exercised over each of the languages employed in these treatises. such accomplishments are made the more impressive by noting that mirabelli s formal education ended with primary school. as a physical medium, mirabelli once materialized the spirit bodies of a marshal and a bishop, both long deceased, and both of whom were instantly recognizable to many who had assembled for the seance. levitation seemed almost to be a specialty of the medium, and witnesses once observed him levitate an automobile to a height of six feet, where it was suspended for a period of three minutes. once when mirabelli visited a pharmacy, a skull rose from the back of the laboratory and came

ually as a swedish mystic and medium who courted angels and cursed demons. swedenborg claimed daily communications with the inhabitants of the unseen world, and his manifestations of remarkable psychic phenomena are well documented. emanuel swedberg was born in stockholm, sweden, on january 29, 1688. his father was a professor of theology at the university of upsala, who later became the lutheran bishop of scara in spite of certain opinions which appeared to challenge orthodox religious views. emanuel completed his university education at upsala in 1710, then traveled abroad in england, holland, france, and germany. in 1715, he returned to upsala and gained a solid reputation as an engineer, leading to his appointment by charles xii to the swedish board of mines in 1716. in addition to his

oem, these two vigilant guardians record their human s good and bad deeds for judgment day. in addition to their task as guardians, the benevolent unseen companions have as a considerable portion of their earthly mission, the task of guiding their humans toward spiritual awareness and leading their human wards to a clearer understanding of their true role in the cosmic scheme of things. episcopal bishop philip brooks once observed that there is nothing clearer or more striking in the bible than the calm, familiar way with which from end to end it assumes the present existence of a world of spiritual beings always close to and acting on this world of flesh and blood. from creation to judgment, the spiritual beings are forever present. they act as truly in the drama as the men and women who

s of various saints that are venerated by the faithful as important religious relics. in a number of cases, these vials of clotted blood become liquefied in a paranormal manner, especially during religious ceremonies, thus exalting the sample from relic to a supernatural miracle. perhaps the most celebrated of such relics is the vial of blood said to be that of st. januarius (c. 272 305, an early bishop of benevento, who was beheaded during the persecutions of the christians by emperor diocletian (245 316) in 305. once or twice a year since 1389, st. januarius dried blood has liquefied in full view of the pilgrims who arrive to pay tribute to his memory in naples. the blood of st. lorenzo (d. 258) rests in a small flask in the right wing of the church of st. maria in amaseno. lorenzo was m

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

onethrowing had become common, and reverend foyster complained of finding stones in their bed and under their pillows as well. although reverend foyster was a brave man, he had never enjoyed good health nor the kind of stamina necessary to outlast a full-scale haunting. the foysters endured the phenomena at the rectory for five years before leaving in october of 1935. after the foysters left, the bishop decreed that the place was for sale. in may of 1937, harry price learned that the rectory was empty and offered to lease the place for a year as a kind of ghost laboratory. his sum was accepted, and the investigator enlisted a crew of 40 assistants, mostly men, who would take turns living in the rectory for a period of one year. price outfitted the place and issued a booklet that told his a

ing admittance to the rooms of each of the members of the household. it knocked once or twice on the doors of several bedrooms, then, true to pattern, it paused to deal 40 consecutive blows to the abbe s door before it returned to thump about in the green room. the weary household had its only respite during the long siege when the reverend father h. l, a premonstrant canon, was sent there by the bishop. from the moment the reverend father entered the castle until the moment he left, there was not the slightest sound from the noisy nuisance. but after the clergyman had made his departure there was a sound as if a body had fallen in the first-floor passage, followed by what seemed to be a rolling ball delivering a violent blow on the door of the green room and the haunting had once again be

package, and he said, this is what i have been waiting for! the pope then presented adamski with a special medal, and the papal audience ended. leslie said that he later checked with lou zinsstag, who had allegedly taken adamski to the vatican. zinsstag reported that when they had approached the vatican and neared the private entrance, a man with purple at his throat (apparently a monsignor or a bishop) appeared. adamski had cried out, that s my man, greeted the papal official, and was led in for an audience with the pope. zinsstag said that when he reappeared about 20 minutes later, adamski appeared to be in the same state of excitement and rapture as witnesses had described him being in after his desert contact with the space brothers in 1952. when leslie later asked an abbot what he kn

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

hutin. the alchemists. translated by helen r. lane. new york: grove press, 1961. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 46 magic and sorcery spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. albertus magnus (c. 1193.1280) albertus magnus, bishop of ratisbon, became interested in alchemy and is credited with some extraordinary accomplishments, including the invention of the pistol and the cannon. albertus is said to be one of those magi who actually achieved the transmutation of base metals into gold by means of the philosopher fs stone. in addition, some said that he was able to exert control over atmospheric conditions, once even

quite stupid, capable, it seemed, of understanding only basic religious ideals, rather than any kind of complex study. then one night the boy claimed to have received a visitation from the blessed virgin, and his intelligence quotient soared thereafter. feeling obliged to devote his life to the clergy when he completed his studies, albertus did so well in the clerical profession that he was made bishop of ratisbon. he held the position only a brief time before he resigned and announced that he would devote his intellect and his energy to science. albertus fs scientific discoveries and his studies in alchemy and magic were always conducted with complete loyalty to the church. in his estimation, magic should be used only for good, and from the modern perspective, albertus was not so much an

other profession, therefore he had to make the best of his craft. h it was not long before the torturers had discovered a foolproof method for perpetuating their gory profession. under torture, nearly any witch could be forced to name a long string of her gfellow witches, h thereby turning the trial of a single individual into an ordeal for more than a hundred. one inquisitor boasted: ggive me a bishop, and i would soon have him confessing to being a wizard! h another declared that the holy inquisition was the only alchemy that really worked, for the inquisitors had found the secret of transmuting human blood into gold. the jesuit friedrich von spee (1591.1635) became an opponent of the witchcraft trials in 1630 when the wise duke of brunswick brought him and a fellow priest into a tortur

tern germany alone, more than 3,000 witches were executed between 1560 and 1680. perhaps the reasons for such heavy persecution of suspected witches lay in the distrust that the warring christian factions.the roman catholics and the newly emerging protestant sects.had toward one another, and their religious zeal prompted them to accuse a variety of scapegoats as servants of satan. in 1630, prince-bishop johann georg ii fuchs von dornheim, the infamous hexenbischof (witch bishop, constructed a special torture chamber which he decorated with appropriate passages from scripture. he burned at least 600 heretics and witches, including a fellow bishop he suspected of being too lenient. while the protestant states in germany abandoned the persecution of witches a generation before those states un

y 105 in1711, the massachusetts legislature passed a general amnesty that exonerated all but six of the accused witches. finally, on november 1, 2001, acting massachusetts governor jane swift approved a bill that cleared all the accused witches hanged in salem in 1692 and 1693. the bill exonerated the final five who had not been cleared by the previous amnesty resolutions.susannah martin, bridget bishop, alice parker, margaret scott, and wilmot redd. m delving deeper hansen, chadwick. witchcraft at salem. new york: new american library, 1970. noble, christopher. grelatives cheer bill clearing salem witches. h [online] http//dailynews.yahoo. com/htx/nm/20011102/od/life_witches_dc_1.htm l. 4 march 2002. starkey, marion l. the devil in massachusetts: a modern enquiry into the salem witch tria

ent de lancre to labourd in the bayonne district to administer punishment to the sorcerers who had infested the region. in short order, de lancre deduced that satan deceived a number of roman catholic priests into administering black masses to the witches in the area. two priests, an elderly man of 70 and a young man of 27, were executed almost immediately upon de lancre fs arrival. the horrified bishop of bayonne arranged for his five clergy members accused of sorcery to escape prison. he also interfered with the judge fs orders of imprisonment for three other priests and arranged for them to escape and flee the countryside. when he was not sentencing men and women to their horrible deaths, de lancre was known to his christian contemporaries as a sensitive and talented writer of idyllic p

ousands of those afflicted with various illnesses began to arrive in the little french town. in that same year, 22-yearold bernadette soubrious left for a convent in nevers, hundreds of miles to the north. she died there in 1879. since the 1860s, thousands of pilgrims have left their crutches and canes at the shrine. thousands more claim to have been cured of advanced cancers. on may 3, 1948, the bishop of nice acted at the request of the lourdes medical commission and declared rose martin fs healing to be a miraculous cure. when rose martin arrived at lourdes in 1947, her total weight was a scant 70 pounds. she had undergone surgery for cancer of the uterus in february 1947, and the cancer had continued to spread despite several subsequent operations. doctors could prescribe only morphine

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

nce to the relative position of the two religions. therefore though the rulers professed christianity thegreat mass of the people followed the old gods, and even in the highest offices of the church the priests oftenserved the heathen deities as well as the christian god and practised pagan rites. thus in 1282 the priest ofinverkeithing led the fertility dance round the churchyard;[2] in 1303 the bishop of coventry, like othermembers of his diocese, paid homage to a deity in the form of an animal;[3] in 1453, two years before therehabilitation of joan of arc, the prior of saint-germain-en-laye performed the same rites as the bishop ofcoventry.[4] as late as 1613 de lancre can say of the basses pyr351n351es "the greater part of the priests arewitches,[5] while madame bourignon in 1661 recor

nst the horrorsinflicted by the worshipper of the new god, the number of times that the "devil" is said to have appeared inthe reign of rufus is very suggestive of this.in the thirteenth century the church opened its long drawn-out conflict with paganism in europe bydeclaring "witchcraft" to be a "sect" and heretical. it was not till the fourteenth century that the two religionscame to grips. the bishop of coventry in 1303 escaped probably because he belonged to both faiths, but thenext trial was fought out to the end. in 1324 the bishop of ossory tried dame alice kyteler in hisecclesiastical court for the crime of worshipping a deity other than the christian god. the evidence provedthe truth of the accusation, which the lady apparently did not deny, but she was of too high rank to beconde

ed probably because he belonged to both faiths, but thenext trial was fought out to the end. in 1324 the bishop of ossory tried dame alice kyteler in hisecclesiastical court for the crime of worshipping a deity other than the christian god. the evidence provedthe truth of the accusation, which the lady apparently did not deny, but she was of too high rank to becondemned and she escaped out of the bishop's hands. not so her followers, who paid at the stake the penaltyof differing from the church. the next step was the investigation into the old religion at berne, given to theworld in nider's formicarius. here again the church could seize only the poorer members, those of highrank were too powerful to be sent to their deaths and went free.the fifteenth century marks the first great victories

d devil in itschristian connotation, for the name of the god, and by stigmatising the worshippers as witches. theconsequence is that the pagan people are now regarded as having worshipped the principle of evil, though inreality they were merely following the cult of a non-christian deity.the first recorded instance of the continuance of the worship of the horned god in britain is in 1303, whenthe bishop of coventry was accused before the pope of doing homage to the devil in the form of a sheep.[19]the fact that a man in so high a position as a bishop could be accused of practising the old religion showsthat the cult of the horned god was far from being dead, and that it was in all probability still the chiefworship of the bulk of the people. it should be also noticed that this is one of th

h a position as a bishop could be accused of practising the old religion showsthat the cult of the horned god was far from being dead, and that it was in all probability still the chiefworship of the bulk of the people. it should be also noticed that this is one of the first british records in whichthe old god is called the devil by the christian writers of the middle ages.it is possible that the bishop's high position in the christian hierarchy saved him from punishment, for in thecase also of the lady alice kyteler in 1324 her rank as a noble saved her when she was tried before thebishop of ossory for her heathen practices.[20] the bishop, however, had sufficient evidence to prove hiscase and sufficient power to burn the lady's poorer co-religionists, though not herself.herne the hunter

e from wicked wight, from the nightmare and the goblin that is hight goodfellow robin; keep it from all evil spirits, fairies, weasels, rats, and ferrets; from curfew time to the next prime."as late as 1600 fairfax in his translation of tasso could bracket the fairies with furies and ghosts:"the shriking gobblings each where howling flew, the furies roare, the ghosts and fairies yell."the swedish bishop, olaus magnus, writing in 1555, says that "there were nightwalkers that used to encloseand strangely to disturb the field-keepers looking to their charge, with prodigious and wonderful sights ofdivers kinds, the inhabitants thereabouts call this nightly sport of monsters, the elves dance (plate xiv. 1).in the stories of fairies it is not uncommon to find that the mortal is frightened at mee

ves by enduring torture andtorment without confession. de lancre[14] says that "the abomination" was spread throughout europe so thatfrance, england, italy, germany and spain were filled and overflowing with it. bodin[15] notes that "satanhas witches of every quality. he has kings, princes, priests, preachers, in many places the judges, doctors, inshort he has them of all professions. still later bishop hall[16] remarks on a village in lancashire where thenumber of witches was greater than the number of houses. this is proof that the religion was not originallyconfined only to the poor and ignorant but counted the highest ranks among its members. the fact that it washereditary shows that it was universal; bodin[17] is very emphatic on this point of an inherited cult, andurges all judges to

anner and was used only to carry out the commands of the witch. the geographical distribution ofthe domestic familiar suggests that it was in origin scandinavian, finnish or lapp. a scientific study of thesubject might throw light on some of the religious beliefs and practices of the early invaders of our easternshores.originally the domestic familiar may have been in use in all parts of england. bishop hutchinson, whomade a special study of witches, says "i meet with little mention of imps in any country but ours, where thelaw makes the feeding, suckling or rewarding of them to be a felony. the records of it, however, are almostentirely from the eastern counties, especially essex and suffolk. the accounts show that the custom ofkeeping and using these familiars was very primitive, and may

cast the same to the said black little whelp. the somerset witches, in1664,[33] confessed to making and using several such images "the devil baptized a picture by the name ofann or rachel hatcher. this picture one dunsford's wife brought, and stuck thorns in it2424when theywould bewitch man, woman, or child, they do it sometimes by a picture made in wax, which the devilformally baptizeth.2424ann bishop brought in her apron a picture in blackish wax, which the devil baptizedby the name of john newman, and then the devil first, after ann bishop, thrust thorns into the picture, annbishop sticking in two thorns into the arms of it.2424margaret agar brought thither an image in wax, and thedevil, in the shape of a man in black clothes, did baptize it, and after stuck a thorn into its head; that

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

large by the affright of all those who surrounded him, the prelate was standing alone, leaning always on his cross, and held up by the stiffness of his cope, which the grand-vicars had let go, and which accordingly hung down to the ground. the head of the archbishop was a little thrown back, his eyes and his free hand raised to heaven. his attitude was that which eugene delacroix has given to the bishop of liege in the picture of his assassination by the bandits of the wild boar of the ardennes<murder of the bishop of liege "the bishop's murder did not take place till 1482. in the months of august and september of that year "william del la marck" called 'the wild boar of the ardennes' entered into a conspiracy with the discontented citizens of

he picture of his assassination by the bandits of the wild boar of the ardennes<murder of the bishop of liege "the bishop's murder did not take place till 1482. in the months of august and september of that year "william del la marck" called 'the wild boar of the ardennes' entered into a conspiracy with the discontented citizens of liege against their bishop, louis of bourbon, being aided with considerable sums of money by the king of france. by this means and with the assistance of many murderers and banditti, who thronged to him as to a leader befitting them, de la marck assembled a body of troops. with this little army he approached the city of liege. upon this, the citizens, who were engaged in the conspiracy, came to their bishop, and, off

ce. by this means and with the assistance of many murderers and banditti, who thronged to him as to a leader befitting them, de la marck assembled a body of troops. with this little army he approached the city of liege. upon this, the citizens, who were engaged in the conspiracy, came to their bishop, and, offering to stand by him to the death, exhorted him to march out against these robbers. the bishop, therefore, put himself at the head of a few troops of his own, trusting to the assistance of the people of liege. but as soon as they came in sight of the enemy, the citizens, as before agreed, fled from the bishop's banner, and he was left with his own handful of adherents. at this moment de la marck charged at the head of his men with the expected success. the bishop was brought before d

d from the bishop's banner, and he was left with his own handful of adherents. at this moment de la marck charged at the head of his men with the expected success. the bishop was brought before de la marck, who first cut him over the face, then murdered him with his own hand, and caused his body to be exposed naked in the great square of liege before st. lambert's cathedral" three years after the bishop's death, maximilian, emperor of austria, caused de la marck to be be arrested at utrecht, where he was beheaded in 1485> there was in his gesture the whole 169 epic or martyrdom; it was an acceptance and an offering; a prayer for his people, and a pardon for his murderer. the day was falling, and the church was beginning to grow dark. the archbishop, his arms raised to heaven, lighted by a

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e cadi, not samuel fs ghost you fd make me wish up, nor saul fs (the mighty son of kish) up, but ingersoll fs or bradlaugh fs, pardie! by spells and cauldron stews that squish up, or purifying of the nadi, till stradivarius or amati shriek in my stomach! sarasate, such strains! such music as once sadi made persia ring with! i who fish up no such from soul may yet cry: vade retro satanas! tom bond bishop *the sword of song, vol. ii, p. 148. browning fs cacophony in gthe flight of the duchess h is truly extraordinary: gsoul a stir up h with gstreaky syrup h gwent trickle h g gventricle h gsperm oil h g gturmoil h gwreathy hop h g gathiop h gmatters equine h g gfrench weak wine. h we have mentioned gwhy jesus wept h as one of the most irregular of crowley fs poems, yet its irregularities are

, that his immediate successors, and even we who live two hundred years after that storm arose, scarce dare open our eyes for fear of being blinded *1. eleusis, vol. iii, p. 225 *2. p. 6. a mystic by nature and a priest by profession, we must, in reviewing his bequests to knowledge, always remember how much of the one side to deduct from the other, should we wish to prove him either an adept or a bishop. but with such inborn predilection, and such outward assumption, it is easy to understand why it was that he threw the whole energy of his life into an attempt to refute the advancing scepticism latent in the works of hobbes and locke. he saw, and seeing fought the many children which had sprung from the fertile womb of the cartesian doctrine, of abstract general ideas and secondary qualiti

in the great solar mansion of eternity. at length we have arrived at the end of our first series of arguments, which may be generalized as the infoldment of all rational philosophies into one uncertain philosophic problem. berkeley, as we have seen, opened the gateway of scepticism, and was the first to vanish in the absolute ether of pyrrhonism, which he outwardly symbolized under the form of a bishop of the church of england. hume following, clutched vaguely in the night of doubt at a gsomething h he could not grasp, and whose watery substance trickled through his clenched and searching fingers. kant similarly losing his way in the night of hume fs ignorance, struck a spark on the tail of his shirt, proclaiming the day; but as the flames rose and scorched his fundamental basis, he, also

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

uffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 2:13 for adam was first formed, then eve. 2:14 and adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. 2:15 notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety. 3:1 this [is] a true saying, if a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work. 3:2 a bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach; 3:3 not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; 3:4 one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; 3:5 (for if a man know not how to ru

mine] own son after the common faith: grace, mercy [and] peace, from god the father and the lord jesus christ our saviour. 1:5 for this cause left i thee in crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as i had appointed thee: 1:6 if any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly. 1:7 for a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of god; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; 1:8 but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; 1:9 holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. 1:10 for there are many unruly and

in his mouth: 2:23 who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed [himself] to him that judgeth righteously: 2:24 who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. 2:25 for ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the shepherd and bishop of your souls. 3:1 likewise, ye wives [be] in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; 3:2 while they behold your chaste conversation [coupled] with fear. 3:3 whose adorning let it not be that outward [adorning] of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; 3:4 but [l

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

entis (man myth and magic, p 3204) to which we might add that, as with the oto, the rites of the church of satan are manifestly potent, but hardly criminal or murderous. lavey, like gardner and unlike crowley, appears to have "the common touch- perhaps rather more so than gardner. i determined to trace the wiccan rumor to its source. as we shall see, in the very year i "fell" into being a gnostic bishop, i also fell into the original charters, rituals and paraphernalia of wicca. the charter and the book being a radical revisionist history of the origins of the modern witch cult and the book of shadows "it was one of the secret doctrines of paganism that the sun was the source, not only of light, but of life..the invasion of classical beliefs by the religions of syria and egypt which were p

otheistic worship of the female principle, in a bizarre caricature of patriarchal christianity. bigotry, i submit, cuts both ways. i do not say these things lightly; i have seen it happen in my own time. if this be truth, let truth name its own price. i was not sure, until norm and john got back from the old jail. a couple of months earlier, scant days after hearing that i was to become a gnostic bishop and thus an heir to a corner of crowley's legacy, i had punched on my answering machine, and there was the unexpected voice of john turner saying that he had located what seemed to be the original book of shadows in an inventory list, locating it at ripley's office in toronto. he said he didn't think they would sell it as an individual a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on:

thers trying to do something of note with regard to actualizing a new aeon here which bears scrutiny? or is this mere speculation, and of little significance for the great work today? if the charter crowley issued gardner is, indeed, the authority upon which wicca has been built for half a century, then it is perhaps no coincidence that i acquired that charter in the same year i was consecrated a bishop of the gnostic catholic church. further, it was literally days after my long search for the original of gardner's book of shadows ended in success that the holy synod of t michael bertiaux's gnostic church unanimously elected me a missionary bishop, on august 29, 1986. sometimes, i muse, the inner order revoked wicca's charter in 1986,placing it in my hands. since i hold it in trust for the

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

b. xi. 2 when homer praises any work of art, he calls it the work of sidonians. 3 see plate ii. fig. 3. of priapus 33 his creative spirit to man. it was one of the sacraments of that ancient church, and was, without doubt, beheld with that pious awe and reverence with which devout persons always contemplate the mysteries of their faith, whatever they happen to be; for, as the learned and orthodox bishop warburton, whose authority it is not for me to dispute, says, from the nature of any action morality cannot arise, nor from its effects;1 therefore, for aught we can tell, this ceremony, however shocking it may appear to modern manners and opinions, might have been intrinsically meritorious at the time of its celebration, and afforded a truly edifying spectacle to the saints of ancient egyp

tell us, all of the spiritual kind: but the particular manner in which st. augustine commands the ladies who attended them to wear clean linen,1 seems to infer, that personal as well as spiritual matters were thought worthy of attention. to those who administer the sacrament in the modern way, it may appear of little consequence whether the women received it in clean linen or not; but to the good bishop, who was to administer the holy kiss, it certainly was of some importance. the holy kiss was not only applied as a part of the ceremonial of the eucharist, but also of prayer, at the conclusion of which they welcomed each other with this natural sign of love and benevolence.2 it was upon these occasions that they worked themselves up to those fits of rapture and enthusiasm, which made them

nce, and himself dancing with them, he accompanied their songs with movements in accordance, and urged them to licentious actions by his no less licentious language. the more modest part of those who were present felt scandalized by these proceedings, and expostulated with the priest, but he treated their words with contempt, and only gave utterance to coarser obscenities. he was cited before his bishop, defended himself upon the common usage of the country, and was allowed to retain his benefice; but he must have been rather a worldly priest, after the style of the middle ages, for a year afterwards he was killed in a vulgar brawl.1 the practice of placing the figure of a phallus on the walls of buildings, derived, as we have seen, from the romans, prevailed also in the middle ages, and t

priapus a god, the middle ages raised him into a saint, and that under several names. in the south of france, provence, languedoc, and the lyonnais, he was worshipped under the title of st. foutin.1 this name is said to be a mere corruption 1 our material for the account of these phallic saints is taken most from the work of m. dulaure. 140 on the worship of the of fotinus or photinus, the first bishop of lyons, to whom, perhaps through giving a vulgar interpretation to the name, people had transferred the distinguishing attribute of priapus. this was a large phallus of wood, which was an object of reverence to the women, especially to those who were barren, who scraped the wooden member, and, having steeped the scrapings in water, they drank the latter as a remedy against their barrennes

nsiderable manufacture of these objects in paris, and it was understood that they were chiefly exported to italy, where they were sold in the nunneries. 4 mulier qualicumque molimine aut per seipsan aut cum altera fornicans tres 144 on the worship of the another penitential of an early date provides for the case in which both the women who participated in this act should be nuns;1 and burchardus, bishop of worms, one of the most celebrated authorities on such subjects, describes the instrument and use of it in greater detail.2 the practice had evidently lost its religious character and degenerated into a mere indulgence of the passions. antwerp has been described as the lampsacus of belgium, and priapus was, down to a comparatively modern period, its patron saint, under the name of ters, a

fornicationem faceres cum aliis mulierculis, vel ali eodem instrumento sive alio secum? si fecisti, quinque annos per legitimas ferias poeniteas. fecisti quod qu dam mulieres facere solent, ut iam supradicto molimine, vel alio aliquo machinamento, tu ipsa in te solam faceres fornicationem? si fecisti, unum annum per legitimas ferias poenitaeas. burchardi poenit. lib. xix, p. 277, 8vo ed. the holy bishop appears to have been very intimately acquainted with the whole proceeding. 3 johannis goropii becani origines antwerpianae, 1569, lib. i, pp. 26, 101. generative powers 145 for the protection of priapus under this obscene name. goropius becanus adds that there was in his time, over the door of a house adjoining the prison, a statue which had been furnished with a large phallus, then worn aw

alm of the hand with the finger in a peculiar manner. the sign having been recognized, mutual confidence was established, and the stranger was invited to supper; after they had eaten their fill, the husband removed from the side of his wife, and said to her, go, exhibit charity to our guest, which was the signal for those further scenes of hospitality.5 this account is given us by st. epiphanius, bishop of constantia. we are told further of rites practiced by the gnostics, which were still more disgusting, for they were said, after these libidinous scenes, to offer and administer the semen virile 1 in ecclesia sua post occasum solis lucernis extinctis msceri cum mulierculis. philastri de h resibus liber, c. 57. 2 epiphanii panarion, vol. i, p. 72. 3 epihphanius, vol. i, p. 416. 4 on the se

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

1, chap. 4, pp. 39-40. 22. robbins, 349-50. chapter two: witches' flying ointment 25 air arrived at a place that her grandmother called blaak llen."t h e sow was left outside the building. they entered and sat down at one of seven tables next to the devil, who was referred to as "grandfather" by siri's grandmother. this child's accusation of witchcraft came to nothing, and it was dismissed by the bishop who reviewed it. it contains a number of interesting details. the flying ointment was kept in a horn, which because of its crescent shape is symbolic of the moon. the sow is a lunar beast. it was the sow that was smeared with the ointment, but the girl and her grandmother straddled it, bringing their sexual parts into contact with the ointment. the mention of a pigsty recalls an incident re

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

experience with them does not include direct communication between me and them. almost all of my consciously recalled memories of reptilians also include greys, who usually do the communicating between us. often the reptilians seem to be present during abductions as observers only, standing off to the side of the action, just watching. from: the pasturing and use of surface earth humans [by jason bishop iii: most "ufo buffs" think that their efforts will lead to some sensible attention by the 'authorities' to the who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (47 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] broad problem that ufos present. the problem of 'are they invaders 'what do they want here on earth, and all those other nagging questions. they come to e

desert. she said it was a case of the right hand not knowing what the left hand was doing. or at least that was the impression they were trying to give her (incidentally, the new federal concentration camp, excuse me detention facility has been permanently moved to a location adjacent to george air force base along the old air base road. it has recently been moved from its temporary location near bishop along highway 395. friends of mine have driven by it and it's operational. they say it looks for all the world like a concentration camp complete with barbed wire and guard towers. and there is a russian/u.n. presence in that region "d" has been used by the military for remote viewing operations. she is the real thing. i introduced her to another former military remote viewer i know and the

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

dulous age and the story was readily believed: no one seems to have considered whether anyone would think it worth while to suffer millions of years of torture for the sake of a few years' pleasure. there are examples of the existence of such pacts, but it is presumed that either they were based on false evidence planted to convict some poor wretch, or on the acts of stout freethinkers or madmen. bishop wilson reports a manx case in his notebook dated peel, november 29, 1720, as follows 'john curlitt of murlough, in the county of down in the parish of killough, did give himself body and soul to satan the devil, who is called lucifer, after the term of nine years, on condition that he would give him as much money during that time as he should please, on performance of which he did bind hims

rmance of which he did bind himself to the performance of this bargain and promises to fight under his banner during ye said term, which if he do desert he leaveth himself to satan's pleasure, and promises at the end of nine years to go himself. signed with blood, sealed and delivered to the devil. john curlitt' john curlitt stoutly denied writing this, saying that it had been planted on him. the bishop said it was in his handwriting and evidently believed in it but, curiously enough, seems not to have taken any legal action. this may have been a case of forgery by some enemy, or possibly done for bravado, as there were several hell fire clubs then in existence. but at that time the idea of making pacts with the devil was firmly believed in and jurists accepted the idea that if anyone were

six inches high and some are as long as seventy feet. one can understand that defence needs made a small doorway desirable, also to keep out the cold, but it is unlikely that there was any special advantage in building a long passage where it would be necessary to walk in a bent position; it therefore seems that the average height of the users must have been under four and a half feet. the norse bishop of orkney, writing at kirkwall in 1443, says 'when harold haarfaga conquered the orkneys in the ninth century the inhabitants were of two nations, the papae (irish catholics) and the peti (picts or pehts, and he exterminated them both' he goes on to say 'these picts of orkney were only a little exceeding pygmies in stature and worked wonderfully in the construction of their cities evening a

them and reduced the others to a servile state living on the heaths as 'heathens, or else they intermarried with their conquerors and merged into the general population. this increased their size somewhat, and when persecuted their descendants denied being fairies or 'heathens' and would point to their size to back them up, saying 'fairies are small, but we are big' at this time it might mean the bishop's prison with mutilation or burning if one admitted being a 'heathen' or fairy. later the free living ones were exterminated and the town-dwellers disappeared in the general population. i think i can often recognise some of their descendants to this day, short and stocky with very wide shoulders and very strong. about two hundred years ago the french believed we bred a special race in engla

used by him and professing to teach others to do the same. the lesser gentry who made no secret of their practices were easy prey and yielded much loot to the church, until the persecution turned to higher game such as lady alice kyteler in ireland. lady glamis, who i believe was an ancestor of the queen, was burned alive in 1537 as a witch! the duchess of gloucester was condemned to the dreaded bishop's prison in peel castle, isle of man, where she languished sixteen years until her death. her companion margery, the witch of eye, was burned alive and roger witche (note the name) or bolingbroke, a clerk and churchman, was drawn from the tower of london to tyburn and there hanged, beheaded and quartered. there is also the celebrated case of the knights templar. they were attacked suddenly

rt. but that means doing two things at once, trying to produce sympathy and at the same time killing all natural fondness, and it is much easier to do one thing at a time. in wartime templars may have gone all out for the one thing, not knowing of, or not caring for, the consequences. the templars had many peculiar privileges. they had their own priests, who were entirely independent of the local bishop, being answerable to the pope alone. templars confessed their sins to each other and were given absolution, being scourged meanwhile; this meant that no mention of any unorthodox teaching would get outside. there is no reason to say that from the beginning the templars were unorthodox; it may have just happened that owing to peculiar circumstances this order was organised in a way that mean

argument. we see the roman priest in his temple crudely and literally emasculating his followers. today the father in the church, the school and the law court is equally destroying the manhood of his sons by means less rough but none the less effective because they are so widespread' 9- irish witchcraft the most famous single case of irish witchcraft is that of lady alice kyteler of kilkenny. the bishop of ossory charged her with witchcraft under the new bulls issued by pope john xxii, and she was tried in 1324. the court obviously believed she had been practising witchcraft, but saw no particular harm in it though supposed to convict her they let her off as lightly as possible and discharged her, much to the bishop's disgust; much as a manx court in 1659 found mrs. jane ceasar not guilty

er with witchcraft under the new bulls issued by pope john xxii, and she was tried in 1324. the court obviously believed she had been practising witchcraft, but saw no particular harm in it though supposed to convict her they let her off as lightly as possible and discharged her, much to the bishop's disgust; much as a manx court in 1659 found mrs. jane ceasar not guilty of witchcraft, though the bishop managed to get her sentenced to 'abjure her witchcraft, the following sunday in malew church (a curious case of 'not guilty but you must promise not to do it again) the lady was forced to abjure in church and spoke with a play of words which satisfied the court, though the commentators said 'it would make her accusers very unhappy if they really believed her to be a witch. as nothing more i

e in church and spoke with a play of words which satisfied the court, though the commentators said 'it would make her accusers very unhappy if they really believed her to be a witch. as nothing more is recorded it is to be presumed that the matter was allowed to drop. later church records show that she died and was buried in the ordinary way; the ceasars were people of very good position. but the bishop of ossory was of sterner mettle than the manx bishops. relying on the pope's bulls he attacked again, accusing lady alice of denying christ, having indecent ceremonies with a robin artison, or robin the son of art, at the cross-roads, and of a whole list of the usual stock charges, including having a staff which she anointed with ointment and galloped through thick and thin- presumably an o

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

i just watch what they do. andrew carnegie he who silently reforms himself has done more towards reforming the public than a crowd of noisy, impotent patriots. j. lavater my father gave me these hints on speech-making: be sincere, be brief, and be seated. james roosevelt the quieter you become the more you can hear. baba ram dass when abbot pambo was asked to say a few words to the very important bishop of alexandria, who was visiting some of the desert fathers, the elder abbot replied: if he is not edified by my silence, then there is no hope that he will be edified by my words. thomas merton. travel unless we change direction, we are likely to end up where we are headed. chinese the dog that trots about finds a bone. romany seek knowledge even in china. muslim he who seeks, finds either

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

n the forehead of siva. note also the 3-syllabled holy word aum. at the oblation of the elements in the celtic church, 3 drops of wine and 3 drops of water were poured into the chalice. in the present christian church, we notice 3 crossings with water at baptism, 3 creeds; the banns of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott marriage are published 3 times; and a bishop in benediction makes the sign of the cross 3 times. in roman catholic churches, the angelus bell is rung three times a day, a peal of 3 times, 3 for the heavenly hierarchies of angels. pope john xxii ordered that the faithful should say 3 aves on each occasion. in civil life the usher of a court 3 times repeats the warning oyez, oyez, oyez, which word means hear or listen. note also the emb

isdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety and fear of the lord. these are seven of the kabalistic sephiroth. 83. seven is the token of union between god, who is triune, and man, who is quaternary. w. f. shaw. the holy ghost is said to impart a 7-fold gift; 7 lamps burn before the throne of god. the council of arles declared that 7 bishops ought to take part in the ordination of a bishop. there was a 7 years probation for admission to the celtic order of the culdees. there are 7 vestments of the christian priesthood, and bishops should wear 7 numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott others, sandals, dalmatic, rational, mitre, gloves, ring and staff. the 7 champions of christendom were st. george for england, st. denis of france, st. james o

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the west. he inspired the gardiners with his enthusiasm for this quest, and during his two year stay they devoted time daily in prayer and meditation to this purpose. the group of three were soon joined by miss mary mclean, a t

used, and it was given the title of "the society of the southern cross" from the beginning, definite guidance was received in rotation from three different sources, both eastern and western, the one that carried the group to the final stages of the quest being western. in 1910 the mission of help came to new zealand, and miss mclean arranged with father fitzgerald to meet members of the group at bishop court in napier (a city dose to havetock north. the day before, one of the members at the silent meeting saw hebrew letters with which she was not familiar. father fitzgerald welcomed the group warmly and hearing of the "quest" promised his assistance if we would work under his guidance. he produced a notebook in which were hebrew letters. this visit filled the group with hope and expectati

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

size and intensity as this stage progresses. stretch your arms and hands vertically as high as possible to absorb power from the cosmos. if you are in a group and have been linking hands, as the power increases to a great intensity, this is the time to loose them. as the power builds, you will create what is known as a cone of power. the cone-shaped hats traditionally associated with witches and bishops' mitres reflect the concentration of spiritual potency. the purpose of the cone, like the sacred pyramid, is to concentrate energy in a narrowing shape so that it reaches a pinnacle of power, which can then be released at the end of the ritual to carry your wishes or desires into the cosmos. in order to create a cone of power in magick, you can visualise these energies as coloured light or

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

rds bethlehem, but born within us at the moment we conquer the lurking fear in our own souls. new york, n.y. december, 1979 prefatory notes the present manuscript was delivered into the hands of the editor by a priest who had managed to get ordained through uncanonical methods which have been entertainingly described in the several books and articles on the ecclesiastic phenomenon, the "wandering bishops. just such an "unorthodox" prelate was fr. montague summers, who wrote numerous books on demonology, witchcraft, and the like. suffice it to say, we were rather doubtful as to the authenticity of the work before us. in the first place, it was in greek and for quite awhile it was difficult to ascertain what it might actually be, save for the title necronomicon and the many weird drawings. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

on at these magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 103 atrocious paroxysms. but it did more. it marshalled its forces quietly, and prepared to clean up the debris of the battlefields. it is at present (1924 e.v) pledged to a supreme attempt to chase the manly races from their spiritual halidom (the spasm still [1945 e.v] continues; note well the pro-german screams of anglican bishops, and the intrigues of the vatican) the black school has always worked insidiously, by treachery. we need then not be surprised by finding that its most notable representative was the renegade follower of blavatsky, annie besant, and that she was charged by her black masters with the mission of persuading the world to accept for its teacher a negroid36 messiah. to make the humiliation more

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

k. well, who wants them to marry? russia has already formally abrogated marriage. germany and france have tried to 'save their faces' in a thoroughly chinese manner, by 'marrying' pregnant spinsters to dead soldiers! england has been too deeply hypocritical, of course, to do more than "hush things up; and is pretending 'business as usual, though every pulpit is aquake with the clamour of bat-eyed bishops, squeaking of the awful immorality of everybody but themselves and their choristers. englishwomen over 30 have the vote; when the young 'uns get it, good-bye to the old marriage system. america has made marriage a farce by the multiplication and confusion of the divorce laws. a friend of mine who had divorced her husband was actually, three years later, sued by him for divorce! but america

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

nai. by aleister crowley 351 the man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussion, and rising presumptu

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

on pomp and ceremonies, on great churches and stone cathedrals, upon gold and silver communion sets, on scarlet birettas, on jewelled vestments, and- 76- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust upon all the paraphernalia so cherished by the ecclesiastically minded? how can the starving children of the world and of europe in particular be salvaged when pleas go out from popes and bishops for money to build cathedrals and erect more churches when the existent churches now stand empty? how can light shine again in the minds of men when churchmen keep the people in a state of fear unless they accept the old theological interpretations and the old ways of approaching god? how can the spiritual and intellectual needs of the people be met when the theological seminaries teach no

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

eight of the whole body makes it resist" why then should not the rocking stones of ireland, or those of brinham, in yorkshire, have served for the same mode of divination or oracular communications? the hugest of them are evidently the relics of the atlanteans; the smaller ones, such as brinham rocks, with some revolving stones on their summit, are copies from the more ancient lithoi. had not the bishops of the middle ages destroyed all the plans of the dracontia they could lay their hands on, science would know more of these* as it is, we know that they were universally used during long prehistoric ages, and all for the same purposes of prophecy and magic. e. biot, a member of the institute of france, published in his antiquites de france, vol. ix, an article showing the chatam peramba (t

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

e old religion, in its many and varied forms, was still prominent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian churches was to have them built on the sites of the older temples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and rededicate them. to a large extent wicca (m; wicce (f. also sometimes spelled wica or wita. 4/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft gregory was successful. yet the people were not quite as gullible as he thought. when the first christian churches were being constructed, the only artisans available to build them were fro

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

size and intensity as this stage progresses. stretch your arms and hands vertically as high as possible to absorb power from the cosmos. if you are in a group and have been linking hands, as the power increases to a great intensity, this is the time to loose them. as the power builds, you will create what is known as a cone of power. the cone-shaped hats traditionally associated with witches and bishops' mitres reflect the concentration of spiritual potency. the purpose of the cone, like the sacred pyramid, is to concentrate energy in a narrowing shape so that it reaches a pinnacle of power, which can then be released at the end of the ritual to carry your wishes or desires into the cosmos. in order to create a cone of power in magick, you can visualise these energies as coloured light or

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

d a local martyr with their attributes..transferring to him the cult and mythology associated with the pagan deity. before the fourth century was over the martyr cult was universal..pagan festivals were re-named and christmas day, the ancient festival of the sun, was transformed into the birthday of jesus" the defining moment in christian history came in ad325 when constantine called together 318 bishops of the "christian" church to his palace at nicaea (now iznik in turkey) for the infamous council of nicaea. i say "christian, but in fact there were representatives of the sun and moon cults of apollo, osiris and isis, demeter/ceres, dionysus/bacchus, jupiter/zeus, and, of course, sol invictus. so jesus was naturally given the birthday of december 25th; the birthday of the sun. nicaea was

rth. i show you heaven. i like your face" a muslim taxi driver summed it up when i asked him if he believed all these stories about jesus. he had no idea, he said, but "jesus is very good for tourist buses and taxi drivers because he moved around a lot" religion is a whole bloody industry ripping off genuine people, mentally, emotionally, spiritually, and financially. millions are on the payroll. bishops' palaces, tourist guides, tacky gift shops, entire economies and political systems in some countries. all depend for their survival on this perpetuation of make believe. from the vatican to bethlehem, from jerusalem to salt lake city, the cash registers go on dancing to the music of myth. the vatican and the other bastions of mind control know the information exists that would bring them c

the difference between information and indoctrination "how can i do the best for my children" he said, or words to that effect "if i do not bring them up to believe what is right" no, rabbi, what you believe is right. that's not informing them of your view; it is indoctrinating your beliefs while suppressing and discrediting all alternative versions of reality. it's mind control. priests, rabbis, bishops, popes, and all the rest of the long-frock brigade are professional gatekeepers working for those who control the matrix. yet most of them are so mesmerised by the matrix themselves, they have no idea that this is so. it is the same with the vast majority of parents. it goes further. parents, conditioned by their parents, who were conditioned by theirs, and so on, often decide what is best

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ittenin the very years that pliny began to visit pontus.14 plinys letters, written under his ownname, say that justus piso was in bithynia in the years 96 and 98 using the name, tulliusjustus, and that the pisos also located in ephesus, the home of the cult and temple to thegoddess diana, another version of isis, semiramis, barati, ad infinitum. as they108travelled they claimed to be apostles and bishops, the successors to their inventions,peter and paul. they claimed to be ignatius (pliny, justinus (justus, clement of rome(julius, polycarp (proculus, and papias (julianus, son of justus).15 by this time, apiso, pompeia plotina (real name claudia phoebe, was the wife of the romanemperor, trajan, and so they had tremendous support from the highest level for theirmanipulation.16 she also appe

the faith. tens of millions ofpeople have died in the name of the so-called prince of peace. appropriately,constantine murdered his wife and elder son before making the journey in 325 ad tohis palace at nicaea (now iznik in turkey) to decide what christians to this day mustbelieve. he wanted to end the conflict between the paulines and the arians and install asingle christian creed. he called 318 bishops (another mystical number) together atnicaea to tell them what their creed was going to be. bitter arguments erupted betweenthe factions on the burning issue for the future of the world: was jesus part of a trinityof father, son and holy ghost? holy shit. documents were torn up and blows werestruck. if you are a christian, this is how your faith was decided. the arians lost theday and out o

paperdipwhich sprung the main nazi leaders, scientists, engineers and mind control experts outof germany before the allied armies arrived. they were transported to south americaand the united states to continue their work for the reptilian agenda. the nazis whowere tried and hanged at the nuremberg trials were merely the pawns paraded beforea show trial to placate public anger. the kings, queens, bishops, and knights of thenazi regime escaped to continue their campaign against humanity via the networksarranged by their opposition, the united kingdom and the united states. among thenazis who escaped in project paperdip was the mass murderer and torturer, josefmengele. the cia was the creation of british intelligence and particularly its eliteinner circle known as the special operations exec

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

oul and your society. richmond, va: oaklea press, 1996. angels the word angel( angelos in greek, malak in hebrew) means a person sent or a messenger. it is a name not of nature but of office, and is applied also to humans in the world who are ambassadors or representatives. in another sense, the word denotes a spiritual being employed in occasional offices; and lastly, men in office as priests or bishops. the angel of the congregation among the jews was the chief of the synagogue. this later usage is also found in revelation 1 and 2, where the angel of the church is regularly addressed. today, the term is now limited to its principal meaning, and pertains only to the inhabitants of heaven. biblical angels mark, the apostle of the gentiles, speaks of the angels as ministering spirits, sent

led for in 1917. since fatima, two approved apparitions occurred at beauraing (1932) and banneax (1933, belgium. also, back in 1879, in the midst of the potato famine, there had been a reported apparition at knock, ireland. though investigated immediately afterward and in 1936, approval from the church has been slow in coming. while pilgrimages to knock were not forbidden, the succession of local bishops refused to rule on the matter of the apparition s credibility. beginning in 1954, popes have honored the devotion of the people and recognized knock as a major center of marian devotion. finally in 1979, on the hundredth anniversary of the apparition, pope john paul ii himself visited knock. and not to be forgotten in the midst of the growth of marian devotion in europe, is the fifteenth-c

ough europe and north america. other apparitions the number of apparitions of the virgin have grown throughout the twentieth century. most have had only local effect. although a few have been the subject of books, the great majority have gone unreported except to the most dedicated of gatherers of marian data. a few, however, became the objects of mass gatherings and pilgrimages that forced local bishops to act. in 1954, for example, mary ann van hoof began to claim visions of the virgin at a spot near necedah, wisconsin. she also began to circulate lengthy messages dictated from mary, not unlike messages received through what is known as channeling. through the late 1950s large crowds gathered at the site and a shrine was created. for a number of years the leaders of the shrine negotiated

a: a preliminary investigation of the cabala. wellingborough, england: thorsons, 1977. goodman, jeffrey. psychic archeology: time machine to the past. new york: berkley publishing, 1977. kenawell, william w. the quest at glastonbury. new york: helix press, 1965. lambert, g. w. the quest at glastonbury. journal of the society for psychical research 43, no. 748 (june 1966. ward, gary l. independent bishops: an international directory. detroit: apogee books, 1990. bonewits, p(hilip) e(mmons) i(saac (1949) a pagan priest who has attained some measure of fame as america s first academically accredited practitioner of magic. he holds the first (and only) bachelor of arts degree with a major in magic from the university of california, berkeley. bonewits (pronounced bon-a-wits) was born october 1

rned to france with lorenza and a certain duplaisir. at this time it is said that duplaisir eloped with lorenza, and when cagliostro obtained an order for her arrest, she was imprisoned in a penitentiary, where she was detained for several months. at this time cagliostro had attracted attention in paris with his alchemical successes. it was the period of mystic enthusiasm in europe, when princes, bishops, and the nobility generally were keen to probe the secrets of nature, and alchemy. cagliostro went too far and eventually his benefactors began to seriously doubt his honesty. he was forced to flee to brussels, where he made his way to his native town of palermo. he was immediately arrested by the goldsmith marano. a certain nobleman, however, interested himself on his behalf, procured his

ne man. ministers become accomplished teachers and practitioners of meditation, psychic healing, and clairvoyance. ministers take an intensive course in clairvoyance. they also learn to do past-life readings, and reincarnation is generally accepted by those associated with the church. the church grew through the mid-1970s and in 1976 a branch in seattle, washington, opened under the leadership of bishops menuard slusher and mary ellen flora. additional churches have been founded throughout california. in anaheim, the church of the rose, an affiliated congregation, operates the southern california psychic institute. more recently, the seattle branch has become independent of the berkeley branch but continues to operate under the same name with branches in washington and oregon. it operates

ip of church founder anton lavey. in the midwest, prominent grottos were functioning under the leadership of wayne west in detroit and john dehaven in dayton, ohio. lavey moved against the rebellious members in february 1973 by dissolving the dayton grotto. the following month dehaven led in the founding of the church of satanic brotherhood. the new church operated with a collective leadership of bishops. a periodical, the true grimoire, was launched, and grottos soon appeared in dayton, indianapolis, louisville, new york city, and st. petersburg. the church lasted only a short time. in 1974 john dehaven announced his conversion to christianity and publicly renounced satanism. church of the eternal source while the primary thrust of the modern neo-pagan movement has been the recovery of eu

ard liturgy of the church. sources: cooper, irving steiger. ceremonies of the liberal catholic church. los angeles: st. alban press, 1924. methods of psychic development. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1912. the secret of happiness. chicago: theosophical publishing house, 1925. theosophy simplified. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1928. ward, gary l. independent bishops: an international directory. detroit: apogee books, 1990. cooper, margaretta s (ca. 1850) early nineteenth century american medium and daughter of la roy sunderland. in july 1850 sunderland, a former methodist minister turned magnetist-lecturer, launched from boston one of the first periodicals devoted to reports on spiritualism, the spiritual philosopher. in the first issue he expressed s

cardona was born and raised in puerto rico. raised a roman catholic, he was introduced to spiritualism in his teens and gained some renown on the island because of his healing abilities. after moving to the united states, he founded the church to combine roman catholic and spiritualist emphases. the roman catholic element is most evident in the development of a hierarchy that includes cardinals, bishops, and lay members. spiritualism in puerto rico derived from brazil, which in turn derived its spiritualist beliefs from the french spiritism of allan kardec, differentiated by its early acceptance of reincarnation. it has added elements of science (parapsychology) and theosophy to create what it considers to be universal christianity. the resulting synthesis of thought, termed the delfinist

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

a bakery to a movie theater. there was also a chapel for the gatherings of the gnostic catholic church. metzger led the group until he fell ill toward the end of the 1980s. he died on july 14, 1990. his ashes are kept enshrined at the chapel at appenzell. sources: koenig, peter r. herman joseph metzger.oho of the o.t.o. and patriarch of the gnostic catholic church. http/ www.cyberlink.ch/ koenig/bishops.htm. april 23, 2000. mexico and central america sorcerers and astrologers occult science among the ancient mexicans could be represented as a middle ground derived between the tribal medicine men and the magical practices of the medieval sorcerer. the sources of information are limited, chiefly gleaned either from the works of the early missionaries to the country, or from the legends and

hing at the society for the promotion of christian knowledge, london. he has written a number of books, edited the series mowbray s library of theology, and has contributed articles and reviews to various theological journals. he also served as secretary to the archbishops, commission on christian doctrine (1967.1971. perry was made assistant editor of report of the lambeth conference of anglican bishops in 1968 and became senior editor in 1978. he became student associate (1951) and later a member of the society for psychical research, london, and also became a member of the churches fellowship for psychical and spiritual studies. he was coeditor of the fellowship s periodical, christian parapsychologist, for a year (1977.78) prior to becoming editor in 1978. he is particularly interested

ucian healing. new york: society of rosicrucians, 1947. consciously creating circumstances. new york: society of rosicrucians, 1939. principles and practices for rosicrucians. new york: society of rosicrucians, 1947. the science of death. new york: society of rosicrucians, 1978. voohris, harold v. b. masonic rosicrucian societies. new york: press of henry emmerson, 1958. ward, gary l. independent bishops: an international directory. detroit: apogee books, 1990. pmir initialism for psi-mediated instrumental response, an experimental concept developed by parapsychologist rex. g. stanford. pneumatographers term used to denote direct writing mediums. podmore, frank (1856.1910) british opponent of spiritualism, well-known psychical investigator, and author. he was born february 5, 1856, at elst

ession, she published her doubts in a pamphlet titled a dispute between the woman and the powers of darkness. it seemed to be an honest work by a sincere woman, caught up in a strange mission that she had never sought. but after 18 months her mission grew rapidly, with followers in london and the provinces, and she soon enrolled more than eight thousand disciples. she continued to demand that the bishops examine her claims and prophecies and agreed to abide by their decision, but the church dignitaries were unwilling to become involved. her mission continued to grow in spite of various unfortunate setbacks. one of these was the case of the infamous mary bateman, thief and abortionist, who had obtained a seal from southcott and claimed that her hens were laying eggs with an inscription anno

four ladies who became skillful propagandists for the movement. they were alice seymour, who edited editions of southcott s books; rachel fox, a quaker; her friend helen exeter, who received spiritualistic messages about joanna southcott s sealed box; and mabel barltrop, widow of an anglican curate, who was a godchild of the poet coventry patmore. mabel barltrop pestered innumerable clergymen and bishops, demanding that they open southcott s box. she joined forces with helen exeter, whose spirit messages through automatic writing informed her that she would be the mother of shiloh. exeter, who was to be the eighth prophet, adopted the name octavia. octavia established a settlement at bedford, and many supporters of the emerging suffragette movement joined her. she continued to badger the b

nk or poured onto wounds. the community adopted the name the panacea society, convinced that they had a universal remedy for all ills. octavia herself died in 1934, notwithstanding the universal remedy, but her movement continues. the opening of the southcott box for decades, quaint notices continued to appear in british newspapers stating, war, disease, crime and banditry will increase until the bishops open joanna southcott s box. in 1927 an attempt to resolve this persistent controversy was undertaken by the british psychical researcher harry price, who had a great flair for publicity. on april 28, 1927, he arrived at his national laboratory of psychical research to be greeted by his secretary with the news joanna southcott s box has arrived! according to price, it had been sent by the

, feb. 3rd, 1814, and a lottery ticket for 1796. among the objects were a fob purse (containing silver and copper coins and tokens, a horse pistol, a miniature case, an ivory dice cup, a bone puzzle, a woman s embroidered nightcap, and a set of brass money weights. naturally the loyal southcottians did not accept that these pathetic souvenirs were the contents of the right box, and the appeals to bishops to attend the opening of the true box continued, although it was by no means clear where this box might be. certainly one would have expected the real southcott box to contain voluminous prophecies, correspondence, and religious pamphlets. the incredible story of joanna southcott and her prophecies has continued over nearly two centuries and is still not wholly extinct. the southcott liter

past finding out: the tragic story of joanna southcott and her successors. london: spck, 1956. lane, c. life and bibliography of joanna southcott. london, 1912. matthews, ronald. english messiahs. london: methuen, 1936. octavia [helen exeter. healing for all: the joanna southcott healing. london: panacea society, 1925. panacea society. transactions of the panacea society with the archbishops and bishops of the church of england with reference to joanna southcott. london: panacea society, 1935. pullen, philip. index to the divine and spiritual writings of joanna southcott. ashford, england: clock house press, 1921. reece, richard. a correct statement of the circumstances that attended the last illness and death of mrs. southcott. london, 1815. southcott, j. the book of wonders, marvelous a

a periodical, the o. e. library critic, which became his means of livelihood for the rest of his life. after his break with marsland he conceived the critic as an independent theosophical periodical serving the larger cause of theosophy. all was fine for a few years, but in the wake of the founding of the theosophically based liberal catholic church in 1916, he turned on the church and especially bishops charles w. leadbeater and james i. wedgwood. stokes attacked leadbeater for the new teachings he was introducing into the society and condemned the homosexual preferences of wedgwood. he went on to attack theosophical offshoots such as the aquarian foundation, the arcane school, and the i am movement. stokes couched his criticism of the new trends in the theosophical movement under the slo

FAUST

l he have the most exalted place, the worthiest, he! enjoyment doth debase. mephistopheles not such is he! enjoy? how didn t he? meanwhile the realm was rent by anarchy, where great and small warred criss-cross with each other and brother drove from home or slaughtered brother, castle with castle, town with town in feud, guild against noble, all in fiercest mood. chapters and flocks against their bishops rose. if men but saw each other, they were foes. in churches murder, homicide; outside each gate each merchant, traveller, waits the self-same fate. boldness in all grew to no mean extent. to live meant self-defence- well, now, that went. faust it went, it staggered, fell, and up it jumped, fell over itself, and in a heap it plumped. mephistopheles and such conditions no one dared to blame

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

co states: nulla est scientia que nos magis certificet de divinitate christi quam magia et cabala. despite his condemnation, pico published his apology, together with part of the oration on the dignity of man. the edition is dated may, 1487, but this date has been questioned. in the apology, he defended his condemned propositions. this publication naturally involved him in fresh difficulties, and bishops with inquisitorial powers were appointed to deal with his case. in july, 1487, pico made a formal submission and retraction to the commission, and in august the pope issued a bull condemning all the theses and forbidding their publication, but exculpating pico because of his submission. nevertheless, when pico fled to france, papal nuncios were sent after him to obtain his arrest, and he w

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

rays of light darting from his head, on the reverse side of which was figured "jesus christ as the new solar deity" the similarity if not the actual identity of the religion of christ and that of the pagans in the second century is shown by various writers. the emperor hadrian writing to his friend servianus says "those who worship serapis are also christians; even those who style themselves the bishops of christ are devoted to serapis. there is but one god for them all; him do the christians, him do the jews, him do all the gentiles also worship" it has been said that the head of serapis supplied the first idea of the portrait of christ. before the figure of serapis, in his temple, used to stand isis, the celestial virgin, with the inscription "immaculate is our lady isis" in her hand sh

f the obnoxious works of the opposite sex. the writings of marcellina have perished"[143] not only did women teach publicly, and write, but according to bunsen they claimed the privilege of baptizing their own sex. the reason for this is evident. before baptism it was customary for the newly-made converts to strip and be anointed with oil. after the establishment of paul's doctrines, however "the bishops and presbyters did not care to be relieved from the pleasant duty of baptizing the female converts"[144 [143] history of the christian religion, p. 405 [144] ibid, p. 23. although the utmost care has been exercised to conceal the fact that women equally with men, performed the offices connected with the early church, yet by those who have paid attention to the true history of this movement

ust he administer the eucharist to the people because we are not certain how or by whom he was ordained" after quoting the above ledwich queries thus: if st. patrick had been a missionary of the romish church, would the anglo-saxon clergy have abjured the spiritual children of that see? in the year 670 theodoret, archbishop of canterbury, decreed that they who were consecrated by irish or british bishops should be confirmed anew by catholic ones.[154 [154] ledwich, antiquities of ireland, p. 81. it is observed that as early as the fourth century a.d. there were three hundred bishops in ireland, and to account for so large a number, it is declared that ignorant legendary writers had recourse to the fable of st. patrick. the remarkable "conversion" of the irish to romish christianity, which

d that ignorant legendary writers had recourse to the fable of st. patrick. the remarkable "conversion" of the irish to romish christianity, which it is said took place in the latter part of the fourth century or the beginning of the fifth, is to be explained by the fact that a number of romish priests or monks which in later ages came to be designated as st. patrick, claimed all the monasteries, bishops, and priests already there as a result of the remarkable power and pious zeal of this miracle-working saint. it is claimed that st. patrick founded over three thousand monasteries, consecrated three hundred bishops, and ordained three thousand priests. according to ledwich and other writers, this st. patrick was not heard of earlier than the ninth century a.d, and the legend concerning him

real st. patrick. thus the name must be accepted only in its fatherly sense, and with the fall of the man patrick all the miraculous and sudden conversions of the kings, lords, and commons of ireland must vanish"[156 [156] rivers of life, vol. ii, p. 417. the irish church bishoprics differed from the romish in that they were held by hereditary succession, after the custom of ancient nations. all bishops were married. prior to the introduction of the christian system in ireland the sabian ceremonial had been succeeded by the druidical, upon which had been engrafted that of the culdees, and notwithstanding the fact that the romish church gradually usurped the ecclesiastical functions in ireland, the last named people who for ages had been regarded as the depositaries of the ancient faith an

ncarnation of the god sol, represented in some way to have been crucified. an ancient medal found in cyprus has upon one of its sides the figure of a crucified man with the chaplet or rosary, the same as those now in use by romanists. from the style of workmanship it is thought that this medal must have been anterior to the macedonian conquest. there is little doubt that the early fathers and the bishops in the christian church recognized in the cross the ancient emblem of fertility, but as the idea of a spiritual life had begun to take root, it was deemed proper to conceal its real significance; hence from a symbol representing the continuity of existence on the earth the cross now prefigured eternal life or existence after death. henceforward although man was dead in transgressions, thro

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

version was made by 47 divines at the order of king james the first, from extant hebrew copies and greek versions, and was published in 1611; this work has been the standard english bible from that time; it superseded the earlier versions of wycliffe 1380; tyndale (new testament) 1525; miles cover255 dale 1535; matthew 1537; taverner 1539; cranmer, the great bible 1539; the geneva bible 1560; the bishops bible 1568, and the douai bible of 1610. these versions were all derived from hebrew mss none of which were older than 1000a.d.,and from greek copies derived from the great septuagint bible218themagical masonwhich was translated from the hebrew into greek by 72 jews of alexandria in the time of ptolemy phialdelphus about 285b.c.there were also extant syriac versions in the peshito tongue i

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ower, an anti-religious campaign, worse than that of bismarck, was initiated. gradually gained strength and came to power in 1933. one of the most important actions of the nazis was their initiation of a second kulturkampf against religious authority. the american commentator elbridge colby explains that "the nazis opened a new kulturkampf against the catholic church, jailing priests and deposing bishops; unlike 1874, however, hitler also moved against the established protestant."131 in short, the activities initiated by masons to alienate society from religion gave rise to one of history's most brutal dictatorships, the nazi "reich" and drew the world into the world war two in which 55 million persons lost their lives. the struggle against religion in italy another country in which masoni

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

lpit by persons of. different sects, we will suppose them to be all truechristians255there are true unitarians of everysect-hetells them that unless they hold. exactly the views he preaches they cannot be saved-s-and that is the oneandonly way of salvation-such a place as that is enough to drive good spirits away instead of enticing them, but the timewillcome when there shall be no archbishops or bishops to domineer over poor curates and vicars and make them often [blank] views ofil/zhours to a crowded congregation to ask them for some subscription, half of which is put in their own pockets. whilst this continuous true religion will never exist onearth-whenall the clergymen are levelled when they are paid so muchequally-andnot permitted to rob the people, when they are paid liberally, then

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

enemy of all alike, because it teaches that they are all, more or less, mistaken. the missionaries in india hated and tried to crush us because they saw the flower of the educated indian youth and the brahmins, who are almost inaccessible to them, joining the society in large numbers. and yet, apart from this general class hatred, the t.s. counts in its ranks' many clergymen, and even one or two bishops. q. and what led the s.p.r. to take the field against you? you were both pursuing the same line of study, in some respects, and several of the psychic researchers belonged to your society. a. first of all we were very good friends with the leaders of the s.p.r; but when the attack on the phenomena appeared in the christian college magazine, supported by the pretended revelations of a menia

as credited by eusebius with having written the 16 famous lines relating to christ, which were most probably interpolated by eusebius himself, the greatest forger among the church fathers. this passage, in which josephus, who was an ardent jew and died in judaism, is nevertheless made to acknowledge the messiahship and divine origin of jesus, is now declared spurious both by most of the christian bishops (lardner among others) and even by paley (see his evidence of christianity. it was for centuries one of the weightiest proofs of the real existence of jesus, the christ. kamaloka (sans) the semi-material plane, to us subjective and invisible, where the disembodied "personalities" the astral forms called kamarupa, remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

nd of half-hidden murders, incests, and deeds of almost unnameable violence and perversity. the old gentry, representing the two or three armigerous families which came from salem in 1692, have kept somewhat above the general level of decay; though many branches are sunk into the sordid populace so deeply that only their names remain as a key to the origin they disgrace. some of the whateleys and bishops still send their eldest sons to harvard and miskatonic, though those sons seldom return to the mouldering gambrel roofs under which they and their ancestors were born. no one, even those who have the facts concerning the recent horror, can say just what is the matter with dunwich; though old legends speak of unhallowed rites and conclaves of the indians, amidst which they called forbidden

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ld deter the roman catholics from coming into any prominence in a matter which would be likely to attract public attention to itself in such a marked degree. a certain p. 5 amount of capital has been made by some partisan writers out of this, but to imagine that the ordinary roman catholic of, let us say, the seventeenth century, was one whit less credulous or superstitious than protestant peers, bishops, or judges, would indeed be to form a conception directly at variance with experience and common sense. both parties had their beliefs, but they followed different channels, and affected public life in different ways. another point with reverence to the plan of this work as indicated by the title needs a few words of explanation. it will be seen by the reader that the volume does not deal

ay on the borderland between good and evil, and was rather the slave of satan, who almost invariably proved to be a most faithless and unreliable employer. for an illustration from this country of the broad distinction between the two the reader may compare dame alice kyteler with florence newton. anybody might become a victim of the witch epidemic; noblemen, scholars, monks, nuns, titled ladies, bishops, clergy--none were immune from accusation and condemnation. nay, even a saint once fell under suspicion; in 1595 s. francis de sales was accused of having been present at a sorcerers' sabbath, and narrowly escaped being burnt by the populace. 1 much more might be written in the same strain, but p. 23 sufficient illustrations have been brought forward to show the reader that in its comparat

could see nothing pulling. by catching p. 165 hold of one end he succeeded in stopping the man's headlong course, though as a punishment for so doing he received a smart blow on his arm from the other. this came to the ears of the earl of orrery, who requested the butler's master to send him to his house, which the latter did. there were then staying with the earl several persons of quality, two bishops, and the celebrated healer, valentine greatrakes. here the malice of the spirits or fairies manifested itself in a different manner. the unfortunate man was suddenly perceived to rise from the ground, and the united efforts of greatrakes and another were unable to check his upward motion--in fact all that the spectators could do was to keep running under him to protect him from being hurt

and so received no harm. that night the spectre, which had twice proved so friendly, appeared at his bedside with a wooden platter full of some grey p. 166 liquid, which it bade him drink, as he had brought it to him to cure him of two sorts of fits he was subject to. he refused to drink it, and it would appear from another part of the narration that his refusal was based on the advice of the two bishops, whom he had consulted in the matter. at this the spirit was very angry, but told him he had a kindness for him, and that if he drank the juice of plantain- roots he would be cured of one sort of fit, but that he should suffer the other one till his death. on asking his visitant who he was, he replied that he was the ghost of a man who had been dead seven years, and who in the days of his

ISIS UNVEILED

esiastical approval, every volume is ornamented with the text of a certain original letter addressed to the very pious author by the world-known father ventura de raulica, of rome. few are those who have not heard this famous name. it is the name of one of the chief pillars of the latin church, the ex-general of the order of the theatins, consultor of the sacred congregation of rites, examiner of bishops, and of the roman clergy, etc, etc, etc. this strikingly characteristic document will remain to astonish future genera- tions by its spirit of unsophisticated demonolatry and unblushing sin- cerity. we translate a fragment verbatim, and by thus helping its circulation hope to merit the blessings of mother church "honoktm and excellent priend" the kiebteat victoiy of satan was gained on tha

the verses ra the book* gilbert de nogent writes that in bis days 31. vidt the title-pa zeit. berlin. 1830. th- oer^uai reformalum, by f. bbrham, london, 32. lord coke: 3 iiutittdtt. fol 44. 33. bpufle ii to 34. flutotn dm frun, lb s. grtfohv, mjim (b rntr. ii, 37; v, 14. etc: digitizecoy google episcopal divination by teie ?lot* 21 (about the tw^th century) the custom was, at the consecration of bishops, to consult the tortee sanctorum, thereby to leam the success and fate of the episcopate. on the other hand, we are told that the lor- tet sanctorum were condemned by the council of agde in 506. in this case again we are left to inquire in which instance the infallibility of the church has failed. was it when she prohibited that which was practised by her greatest saint and patron, augusti

d alleviate the bitterness of my fortunes" at another time he says "oh, my mother, my sister, my teacher, my? benefactor! my soul is very sad. the recollection of my children i have lost is killing me .when i have news of you and learn, as i hope, that you are more fortunate than myself, i am at least only half -unhappy" what would have been the feelings of this most noble and worthy of christian bishops, who had surrendered family and children and happi- ness for the faith into which he had been attracted, had a prophetic vision disclosed to him that the only friend that had been left to him, his" mother, sister, benefactor" would soon become an unrecognisable mass of flesh and blood, pounded to jelly, under the blows of the club of peter the reader that her youthful, innocent body would

e fabricated by ajbertus magnus. the latter one was smashed to pieces by thomas aquinas, not because it was the work of or inhabited by a 'demon' but because the spook who was fixed inside by mesmeric power talked incessantly, and his loquacity prevented the eloquent saint from working out his mathematical problems. these heads and other talking statues, trophies of the magical skill of monks and bishops, were facsimiles of the 'animated' gods of the ancient temples. the accusa- tion against the pope was proved at the time. it was also demonstrated that he was constantly attended by 'demons' or 'spirits' in the pre- ceding chapter we have mentioned benedict ix, john xx, and the vlth and vllth gregory, who were all known as magicians. the last named pope moreover was the famous hildebrand

mit themselves to circumcision, were it but for the sake of consistency. to show that the claims of the popes are not utterly groundless. dr. inman asserts that report says that "in our christian times. popes have to be privately perfect* but we do not know whether this is carried to the extent of the levitjcal jewish law. digitizecoy google who and what was peter? 127 the first fifteen christian bishops of jerusalem, commencing with jamea and including judas, were all circumcised jews' in the sepher toudath yeahu" a hebrew manuscript of great anti- quity, the account oi peter is different. simon peter, it says, was one of their own brethren, thou^ he had somewhat departed from the laws, and the jewish hatred and persecution of the apostle seems to have existed but in the fecund imaginatio

centuiy "in the eeangd wfaidi the nazareneb and ehioniiet use" adds jerome "which recently i trans- lated from hebrew into greek, and which is called by most persons tbe genmne govpel of matthew" etc* that the apostles had received a 'secret doctrine' from jesus, and that he himself taught one, is evident from the following words of jerome, who confessed it in lui unguarded moment. writing to the bishops chromatius and heliodorus, he complains that "a difficidt work is enjoined, since this translation has been commanded me by your peuci- ties, which matthew himself, the apostle and evangelist, did not wish to be openlt wbittbn. for if it had not been sscbet, he [matthew] would have added to the evangd that what he gave forth was his; but he made this book sealed up in the hebrew characters

ons his execution in a short sentence, and even those few words were altered "by a chritlian hand" a&ys the author of the life of jesus* writing at the close of the first century when paul, the learned propagandist, is said to have founded so many churches, and peter is alleged to have established the apostolic succession, which the irenaeo-eusebian chronology shows to have already included three bishops of some* josephus, the painstaking enumerator and careful historian of even the most unimportant sects, entirely ignores the exist- ence of a christian sect. suetonius, secretary of hadrian, writing in the first quarter of the second century, knows so uttle of jesus or his history as to say that the emperor claudius "banished all the jews, who were 862b, on at least one occasion pbilo visi

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

amiliar maypole. 150 151 152 fig 150. rhamasseion, thebes, caryatic portico. fig 151. india, origin of the corinthian. fig 152. india, rudimental corinthian capital, as also rudimental christian. fig. 153. fig. 154. stone crosses at sandbach, in cheshire. each finger in fig. 162 is devoted to a separate planet refer to the engraving of the hand. the maypole. 235 fig. 167, hook of saturn, crook of bishops, by hook or crook, meaning by fair means or foul, is a proverbial expression continually heard. fig. 156. fig. 155. there are two works which will assist in throwing light upon that mystic system of the ancients, probably originating in the dreaming east, that refers the production of music to architectural forms or geometric diagrams; 157 158 fig. 157. hindoo monograms of planets (1) merc

g. 163. indian and greek. strange theory, the music at p. 232 of our book is taken as the expression of the geometrical fronts of the two great fig. 164. isis, dragon's head. fig. 165. hand in benediction. temples, the parthenon at athens and the pantheon at rome, which are supposed to have been built with perfect fig. 166. egyptian alto-relievo (british museum) fig. 167. hook of saturn, crook of bishops. art. we have translated these phantom olian melodies played in the winds (so to express it, and fixed them in modern musical notation. templar banner. chapter the twenty-seventh. the rosicrucians amidst ancient mysteries. their traces discoverable in the orders of knighthood. he collar of esses is supposed always to be a part of the order of the garder. the coupled s.s. means the sanctus

le; they call this principle a deity, and agree with t gnostic matter or body. 267 the rosicrucians in asserting that it is a power presenting itself at once in reverse to the world and to the heavens, in as far as that, while it is dark to the one, it is light to the other; and contrariwise. the gnostic hierarchy consisted of an arch-priest or patriarch, twelve masters, and seventytwo leaders or bishops. the gnostics called matter, or body, evil, and darkness, and seemed uncertain whether, in its operations, it were active or passive. it was believed by these sectaries that there were successive emanations of intelligent beings, these were the ons (a nej, producing the various phases in creation. in this way, there arose in time a mighty being the demiurge who set to work on the inert mat

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he inner hebrides. it was called hy or icolmkill (the island of columba of the church, and by the highlanders innis nan druidhneah (the isle of the druids, implying that before the coming of s. columba in a.d. 563 it had been a hallowed centre of the ancient worship of the celts(*enc. brit, art. iona) the monks of iona spread their learning over sootland and northern england, and the early celtic bishops owned the abbot of iona as their spiritual head. in 717 the monks of iona were expelled from scotland by the pictish king nechtan; but their place was largely filled by the culdees of ireland(*enc. brit, art. culdees) who appear to have been followers of the same tradition. no mention is made of the culdees in scotland after a.d. 1382(*gould, loc. cit) 489. we find that the early british c

. c, vol. xv, p. 163) like the members of all other religious orders throughout the church. the knights, who were often of high birth, were each entitled to three horses, a squire and two tents. married men were also received, but only on condition of bequeathing one half of their property to the order. no women were admitted. 674. besides these there was also a body of clergy (fratres capellani- bishops, priests and deacons- who were under the same vows as the knights, and by special dispensation owed obedience to no superior, ecclesiastical or civil, except the grand master of the temple and the pope. it was laid down that the confessions of brethren of the order should only be heard by these special clergy; and thus their secrets were guarded inviolate. there were also two classes of se

emselves. philip the fair obtained his money; but what karma, even in a thousand lives of suffering, could ever be sufficient for so vile a wretch? the roman church has doubtless many good deeds to its credit; but can all of them put together ever cancel such incredible wickedness as this? 684. the pope desired to destroy the order, and called a council at vienne in 1311 for that purpose, but the bishops refused to condemn it unheard. the pope, therefore, abolished the order in private consistory on november 22nd, 1312 (5312 a.l- a date still commemorated in a striking fashion in our high-grade rituals, although he admitted that the charges were not proved. the riches of the temple were to be transferred to the order of s. john: but it is certain that the french portion found its way into

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

y. the church of satanic brotherhood followed the practices of the church of satan, although many exceptions grew out of the controversy, and the intense polemic against lavey. the church spread rapidly, and grottoes were opened in st. petersburg, florida; dayton- 52 church of satanic liberation centerville, ohio; indianapolis, indiana; louisville, kentucky; new york city; and columbus, ohio. the bishops headed a council of the churches, and a magister headed each grotto. the true grimoire represented the periodical of the church. the church lasted a short period, until john de haven renounced satanism in 1974, proclaiming conversion to christianity. see also church of satan for further reading: newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avo

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

g a monster (bob krist/corbis) christians in iceland, and snorri sturluson made extensive use of the mythology in his writings. thus scandinavian mythology was, with virtually no exception, written down by christians, and there is no reason to believe that christianity in iceland was any different from christianity anywhere else in western europe during the high middle ages. although the earliest bishops were sent out from norway, quite soon the bishops were native born, and by the end of the eleventh century there were two episcopal sees, the original one at skalholt and a new one for the north at holar. there were several monasteries, adhering both to the benedictine and augustinian orders, and there was also one nunnery in iceland before the demise of the commonwealth in 1262.1264. at l

aldic. h they are far more complex in form than the eddic poems, both with respect to meter and, in the case of the more complex longer poems, with respect to the structure of the poem itself. in addition, they use a far more complex diction. the high degree of formality and complexity make some skaldic verse difficult. although a great many skalds are known, ranging from icelandic saga heroes to bishops, some of the most famous skalds served at the courts of kings and other powerful rulers. sometimes these men gave the skalds valuable gifts, such as a shield, and if the shield was decorated with scenes taken from narrative, the skald might compose a poem describing those scenes as thanks for the gift. such a shield poem can be of considerable interest in the study of mythology and heroic

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ept that survived into the nineteenth century (and quite possibly is still alive today in some quarters. this concept seems to have influenced lamarck. the great chain of being ranks all things according to their absolute value or essence. at the top of the great chain stands god, and at its bottom stand rocks. the great chain can be simplified as follows: god angels kings/popes archbishops dukes bishops 32 evolution and religious creation myths barons knights ladies-in-waiting priests pages merchants landowning farmers soldiers servants shepherds beggars actors thieves gypsies animals worms plants rocks this structure immediately suggests that the value of a plant is less than that of a priest, for example. in other words, going up from the bottom of the ladder, the value of things living

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

lling in the mystic maze of its planets, moons, and asteroids. the gnostic mysteries were acquainted with the arcane meaning of serapis, and through the medium of gnosticism this god became inextricably associated with early christianity. in fact, the emperor hadrian, while traveling in egypt in a.d. 24, declared in a letter to servianus that the worshipers of serapis were christians and that the bishops of the church also worshiped at his shrine. he even declared that the patriarch himself, when in egypt, was forced to adore serapis as well as christ (see parsons' new light on the great pyramid) the little-suspected importance of serapis as a prototype of christ can be best appreciated after a consideration of the following extract from c. w. king's gnostics and their remains "there can b

oor of the house of the mysteries. upon this field of existence or thought move a number of strangely carved figures, each according to fixed law. the white king is ormuzd; the black king, ahriman; and upon the plains of cosmos the great war between light and darkness is fought through all the ages. of the philosophical constitution of man, the kings represent the spirit; the queens the mind; the bishops the emotions; the knights the vitality; the castles, or rooks, the physical body. the pieces upon the kings' side are positive; those upon the queens' side, negative. the pawns are the sensory impulses and perceptive faculties--the eight parts of the soul. the white king and his suite symbolize the self and its vehicles; the black king and his retinue, the not-self- the false ego and its l

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

and the college of augurs who thereafter carried the crooked staff (lituus) of a swineherd as a symbol of office. the lituus also mimics the shape of a swans head and neck (this is not coincidental. the staff was used to mark out the area of sky used in the process of augury and to mark out the templum on the ground where the augur carried out his rites. the lituus was later adopted by christian bishops. it is therefore most appropriate that the votive of laran was unearthed in a ploughed field. when it came into my hands it was still covered in brown clay. as noted earlier mars as god of the countryside is represented as the green woodpecker (picus puck? c.f. pook, bwca, boggart, buggane and all the other variants) and therefore wears the livery common to most of the little people in fol

MORALS AND DOGMA

the price of liberty. it is curious to observe the universal pretext by which the tyrants of all times take away the national liberties. it is stated in the statutes of edward ii, that the justices and the sheriff should no longer be elected by the people, on account of the riots and dissensions which had arisen. the same reason was given long before for the suppression of popular election of the bishops; and there is a witness to this untruth in the yet older times, when rome lost her freedom, and her indignant citizens declared that tumultuous liberty is better than disgraceful tranquillity* with the compasses and scale, we can trace all the figures used in the mathematics of planes, or in what are called geometry and trigonometry, two words that are themselves deficient in meaning. geom

d boor in an obscure country parish. the electricity of universal sympathy, of action and reaction, pervades everything, the planets and the motes in the sunbeam. faust, with his types, or luther, with his sermons, worked greater results than alexander or hannibal. a single thought sometimes suffices to overturn a dynasty. a silly song did more to unseat james the second than the acquittal of the bishops. voltaire, condorcet, and rousseau uttered words that will ring, in change and revolutions, throughout all the ages. remember, that though life is short, thought and the influences of what we do or say are immortal; and that no calculus has yet pretended to ascertain the law of proportion between cause and effect. the hammer of an english blacksmith, smiting down an insolent official, led

mous bull of excommunication, which was renewed by benedict xiv; and in 1743 the council of berne also proscribed them. the title of the bull of clement is "the condemnation of the society of conventicles _de liberi muratari, or of the freemasons, under the penalty of _ipso facto_ excommunication, the absolution from which is reserved to the pope alone, except at the point of death" and by it all bishops, ordinaries, and inquisitors were empowered to punish freemasons "as vehemently suspected of heresy" and to call in, if necessary, the help of the secular arm; that is, to cause the civil authority to put them to death* also, false and slavish political theories end in brutalizing the state. for example, adopt the theory that offices and employments in it are to be given as rewards for ser

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

eek. well, who wants them to marry? russia has already formally abrogated marriage. germany and france have tried to 'save their faces' in a thoroughly chinese manner, by marrying pregnant spinsters to dead soldiers! england has been too deeply hypocritical, of course, to do more than "hush things up; and is pretending 'business as usual, though every pulpit is aquake with the clamour of bat-eyed bishops, squeaking of the awful immorality of everybody but themselves and their choristers. english women over 30 have the vote; when the young'uns get it, good-bye to the old marriage system. america has made marriage a farce by the multiplication and confusion of the divorce laws. a friend of mine who had divorced her husband was actually, three years later, sued by him for divorce! but america

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

phical that have conditioned these events. from a chronological perspective, the most certain sources of freemasonry have emerged as the following: 1. the roman collegia, the remnants of which remained in the west following invasions and survived in the east as institutions discovered by the crusaders at the end of the eleventh century. 2. the ecclesiastical associations of builders formed by the bishops of the early middle ages, especially the benedictines, the cistercians, and the templars. 3. trade-based freemasonry, which was born under the aegis of these associations and followed the form of lay brotherhoods or guilds. the history of freemasonry and its origins will form the first part of this book. in the second part, we will study the evolution of the professional organization; its

rs of this area until the expedition of thierry i in 531. following the death of clotaire in 561, the region returned to the control of the austrasian kings and, as a result, from 566 to 613 it was under the domination of the daughter of a visigoth king. queen brunehaut shared her family's predilection for latin culture. in the sixth century auvergne still possessed its own senate and gallo-roman bishops continued to hold sway there until the reign of pippin the short. though this king trampled and ravaged auvergne during his bitter struggle against aquitaine, auvergne still had the dual advantages of the spirit of its inhabitants, who were tenacious, organized, and level-headed, and its geographic position far from major roads. more than any other region, auvergne was protected from dista

faith, explain how the church became a pole of social and political attraction. as etienne gilson rightly argued, the roman empire was dead, but the church saved its culture from destruction and then imposed it upon the peoples of the west. this universal role of the church and the relative security it provided were much more in evidence in and applicable to the great religious orders than to the bishops, who were more often compelled to confront temporal requirements and whose nominal authority stopped at the borders of their dioceses. the builders from the collegia, who, as we have seen, found refuge with the bishops, discovered themselves to be bound simply by close personal ties to these prelates. this was not the case with those members 36 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times

aries, who set down a rule for the monasteries of his regions; and especially saint benoit (480-547, abbot of vicovaro and founder of monte cassino, whose rule was imported into gaul by his disciple, saint maur. the development of monasteries in sixth century gaul, which generally followed the rule of saint benoit, gradually moved from the center of the country to the north. at that time, either bishops or kings founded them. monks were always lay individuals. during the seventh century, the high nobility (dukes and counts) multiplied their founding of monasteries. a regular clergy to attend them appeared by order of pope gregory i, with abbots serving as their heads despite the opposition of the bishops. many abbeys, which had become quite wealthy, were the greatest landowners in the kin

ments marking the end of the transition is the choir of the benedictine church of saint denis, begun in 1129 under the impetus of abbot suger. consecrated in 1144. it was the first building in which the new system appeared in all the potentiality of its consequences, in the juvenile vigor of its methods, in the conviction of its ambition. its inauguration celebrated in the presence of a throng of bishops and high dignitaries from the four corners of france, a large number of foreign prelates, and the king himself was the ostensible and echoing sign of a major architectural event, the departure point for an enthusiasm that would prove irresistible.7 among the monks who were the first gothic architects, we can cite hilduar and giraud, first mentioned around 1160, the former for the choir he

times to the middle ages key among these was the emancipation of the serfs, who made up the bulk of the populace. triggered in the eleventh century by precepts of the church, this emancipation was given a general impetus by the crusades at the beginning of the twelfth century, but the specific motives for this action in the domains of kings, dukes, counts, and barons, as well as in the realms of bishops and abbots of monasteries throughout europe, was an enthusiasm for christian sentiment and the necessity of finding ways to meet expenses generated from waging the holy war: the richest of the serfs could buy their freedom and continue to pay rent to the nobles, their former masters, who could then use this money to organize their expeditions to the east. the effects of this movement varie

d builders corporations of italy the appearance and development of trade communities in italy (known as arti in italian, a word that beautifully expresses the medieval and christian concept of work) were closely bound to the communal movement and its circumstances that were unique to this country. with the establishment of feudalism, almost all italian cities had fallen under the authority of the bishops. they were the first to acquire their freedom. the political process, however, was different from the communal movement in france, flanders, and great britain. in these countries liberalization was, from the onset, due to the struggle of the bourgeoisie against the nobles, who often had the support of the king. in italy, in the absence of any unified central authority, the source and form

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

of earth, or on elemental fire, that is the heh (final) type of fire. the ingenium of the interested student will guide his judgment herein. notes concerning the boards and the play generally every lesser angle throughout the tablets has a diagonal line of four squares starting from its prime square; which are allotted respectively to aries, gemini, scorpio and earth. from these four squares the bishops can move one square into a square of libra, sagittarius, taurus or water, these completing the series of squares in that lesser angle :n which a bisho can move. let us call this the aries system of diagonal squares. this diagonal is crossed by another which in the airy and watery boards is composed of cancer, leo, virgo and air squares, having as subsidiaries, squares of aquarius, pisces

, each containing four squares allotted to every sign it contains. this resembles the black and white systems of squares of the ordinary board; and it is as if we allotted the white to aries, and the black to cancer. when beginning a game see to which system the ptah square belongs. because if it be a square of the aries system the attack of the opposing queens is insignificant, while that of the bishops is strong. in such a case the number of pieces is 6; 2 bishops, 2 knights and 2 rooks. that is, in these matters the airy attack is strong, and the watery weak <366> if the ptah be on a square of the cancer system, one opposing queen directly attacks this square, but the bishops do not. in this case the number of attacking pieces is 5; one queen, 2 knights, and 2 rooks. that is, in these m

ossing waves. but the watery forces only move in their respective pre-ordained courses; they cannot leave their limits and enter upon the domain of others. water, like fire, is unarrested and undulating, and like air and earth it can act diagonally or square-wise, containing the potential force of air and earth. they are the queen of the tarot, and binah. they are the aimah, and are of briah. the bishops are subtle and sharp, airy in quality, moving rapidly, but 696 the golden dawn: volume iv book nine easily arrested in their course. they clash not with opposing bishops, and the friendly airs support each other in attack and defence. where the active airs whirl the passives cannot come. they are the forces of the princes, and of yetzirah, the son. the rooks are the heavy resisting powers

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

, those which are concerned with evocations of devils and pacts with hell. after attributing a real existence to the absolute negation of goodness, after having enthroned the absurd and created a god of falsehood, it remained for human folly to invoke the impossible idol, and this maniacs have done. we were informed lately that the most reverend father ventura, formerly superior of the theatines, bishops' examiner, etc, after reading our gdoctrine h, declared that the sabbath of the sorcerers 87 the kabalah was in his opinion an invention of the devil and that the star of solomon was another diabolical device to persuade the world that satan was the same as god. observe what is taught seriously by those who are masters in israel! the ideal of nothingness and night inventing a sublime philo

ce upon life, it is necessary to be well acquainted therewith, if we would conjecture a destiny with certitude. dreams of blood, of enjoyment, and of light indicate a sanguine temperament; those of water, mud, rain, tears, are characteristic of a more phlegmatic disposition; nocturnal fire, darkness, terrors, spectres, belong to the bilious and melancholic. synesius, one of the greatest christian bishops of the first centuries, the disciple of that beautiful and pure hypatia who was massacred by fanatics after presiding gloriously over the school of alexandria, in the inheritance of which school chris126 the ritual of transcendental magic tianity should have shared. synesius, lyric poet like pindar and callimachus, priest like orpheus, christian like spiridion of tremithonte. has left us a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

5 25% of population, including singapore (not shown; brunei (shown) less than 5% of population 2006 thomson gale 124 world religions: almanac christianity soon the church began to organize. members of the congregation (gathering or group) took on the jobs of preaching, leading the sunday services, and collecting offerings from the believers. these tasks were later taken over by church officials. bishops became administrators, overseeing the operation of the church in a city or district, while priests led worship. these offices slowly came to be officially separate from the laity, or regular members of the congregation. a ceremony called ordination gave a person holy orders or the duties of a priest. meanwhile, missionaries spread the gospel (a term meaning good news) of christ, finding co

cts and allowed more state involvement in church affairs. with mainstream acceptance came internal quarreling over doctrine (a set of ideas held by a religious group) and beliefs. from about 275 the church, especially in asia minor (the area of modern-day turkey, world religions: almanac 125 christianity became involved in doctrinal arguments. for the next several hundred years, large councils of bishops (clergymen who rank above priests) met to decide matters such as the nature of the doctrine of the trinity. under the doctrine of the trinity, god is united into a single figure with three sides: the father (a creative side, son (the earthly part, and holy spirit (the supernatural, or spiritual, aspect. still, some believed that god the father was more powerful than the other two parts. co

hurch is less centralized in its administration. instead of an overall leader such as the pope in rome, it has patriarchs or metropolitans, who do not rule the entire eastern church but only a portion of it. neither is the eastern church the primary religious teaching authority, as it is in catholic tradition. moreover, priests in the eastern church are not required to be celibate, although their bishops are. members of the church who are not clergy also have more power and responsibilities in the eastern orthodox church. salvation is more of a group concern in eastern church tradition, and the mystical element of the religion is emphasized. eastern orthodox tradition is the dominant religion in bulgaria, belarus, cyprus, georgia, greece, romania, russia, serbia, and the ukraine and is als

the clergy of various branches, denominations, and orders do, however, have distinctive clothing. this includes the priest s collar, the robes of some monks, the black attire and headpiece that nuns (women who have devoted their lives to god) used to wear, and the distinctive robes and circular hats worn in the eastern orthodox tradition. in the western tradition, the pope, the cardinals, and the bishops of the roman catholic church wear hats or caps called mitres that are presented to them when they enter into their offices. mitres are related to the ancient crown of the roman emperors in constantinople and are a sign of the authority these people hold. rites of passage major stages of life, or rites of passage, are celebrated by the christian church. the roman catholic and eastern orthod

other religions. people in general were unhappy with other religions, including christianity and judaism, the two other major monotheistic religions. judaism at the time was an ethnic religion, and membership was open only to people who were born jews. christianity promised peace and love, but the equality promised by the early church was hard to come by. in many cases church leaders (priests and bishops) used their religion to maintain their own social positions. in contrast, islam had no priesthood, and membership was open to anyone who would recite the shahadah in front of witnesses. 3. taxes and tolerance. although muslim rulers imposed additional taxes on their non-muslim subjects, in many cases those taxes were lighter than those gathered by local rulers. in addition, the qur an call

to legend, on october 31 of that year luther nailed the ninety-five theses to the door of the castle church, probably hoping to open a public debate on the issue. many people would later view this dramatic, defiant act as the symbolic start of the protestant reformation. yet most historians say that he did not actually nail the document to the church door, but instead sent it to a small number of bishops. importantly, none of the ninety-five theses questioned the right of the pope (the head of the roman catholic church) to grant indulgences, nor did they in any way question the pope s authority. soon luther s work was translated from latin and distributed throughout germany and all of europe, which was made possible by the recent invention of the printing press. the publication of the nine

e disagreement grew more intense. in his writings and theological debates, luther stated that the papacy, or the institution of the pope and his authority, was not a part of the original fundamental makeup of the church. thus he began to preach what would become another key doctrine of the protestant reformation: that the church priesthood was in the hands not of the church hierarchy the priests, bishops, cardinals, and pope but of the community of the faithful. in luther s view, people no longer needed to depend on the church s authority for guidance in spiritual matters. rather, they could obtain such guidance on their own from sacred scripture, the sole source of revealed truth. again, the invention of the printing press played a key role. for the first time in history a relatively affo

ar of jewish law. as a young man saul saint paul 302 world religions: biographies supported himself by making tents and working as a traveling preacher. some historians believe he had a patron, or financial supporter, named phoebe, who may have been a deaconess in the early christian church and delivered some of his letters to the church in rome. a deaconess, or deacon, is someone who assists the bishops and priests in the christian faith. saul may have acquired citizenship in the roman empire, and later relied on that citizenship to defend him when he encountered legal difficulties. some christian sects believe that he was actually a greekborn roman citizen and that he tried to convert to judaism so that he was paul the first protestant? the protestant reformation was a religious reform m

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

should simply be believed. 187 his conclusion was: who could be so blind as to say that the church of the apostles deserves to have no faith placed in it, when it is so loyal and is supported by the conformity of so many brethren; when these have handed down their writings to posterity so conscientiously and when the church has so strictly maintained the succession of teachers down to our present bishops?188 augustine s mode of thought gave him the assurance that since the event of christ the conditions for those souls 166 christianity as mystical fact who seek the spirit have changed from what they were. he is certain that in christ jesus everything has been revealed, in the external and historical world, which the mystai had sought for through the discipline of the mysteries. among his p

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

the exact location of the illuminati's secret induction ceremonies, i stopped for cheese and a glass of white wine on the first narrow, cobblestone street next the vatican, known in english as the "street of the whores" according to the locals, the street received this rather unusual name since for hundreds of years it housed many of the whores whose primary clientele were the vatican cardinals, bishops and priests, as well as any visiting members of the clergy. after world war ii, the prostitution on the street eventually moved to a more secretive location, making way now for stores engaged in the lucrative business of selling religious paraphernalia like rosaries, pictures of the pope's and holy water. as i sat having a glass of wine and going through the italian papers, the main headli

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ovie saga giving what is clearly a combination of two masonic signs (from an ad collage in a sci-fi magazine) 354 codex magica full page consumer ad for phoenix wealth management, an investment firm. for info on the phoenix as symbol, see the chapter in codex magica, examining the double-headed eagle (p. 341. triangles up, triangles down, triangles, triangles all around 355 catholic cardinals and bishops meet with orthodox counterparts in greece. observe the hand sign of the catholic prelate who's third from the left and also the double-headed eagle logo on the wall behind the group. ad in a tabloid for miss cleo, who became somewhat of a tv icon in the 1990s hawking her psychic abilities as a tarot card reader. her money-making powers dimmed when the feds launched an investigation of what

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

e islamic warriors who pummeled the crusaders and who threatened all of europe. to satisfy his outrage, he ordered the only crusade ever launched by christians against fellow christians, declaring as heretics the albigensians, as the cathars of southern france were known. the inquisition came into existence in 1231 with the excommunicamus of pope gregory ix (c. 1170 1241, who at first urged local bishops to become more vigorous in ridding europe of heretics, then lessened their responsibility for determining orthodoxy by establishing inquisitors under the special jurisdiction of the papacy. the office of inquisitor was entrusted primarily to the franciscans and the dominicans, because of their reputation for superior knowledge of theology and their declared freedom from worldly ambition. e

aimed to have received a healing blessing from the tears of the little madonna. the madonna s tears ceased to flow on the fourth day of the phenomenon, but exactly one month later, the statue was carried through the streets of syracuse at the head of a procession of 30,000 people. since that day, thousands of pilgrims have flocked to the shrine of the little madonna, including more than a hundred bishops and archbishops and several cardinals. her glassed-wall case, capped with a bronze cross, is surrounded by dozens of crutches and braces that have been left there as silent testimony of hundreds of miracle healings. hopeful that their city would become known as the italian lourdes, the citizens of syracuse purchased a 12-acre site and constructed a lattice-type pagoda shrine for the madonn

en in latin. albi was the town in the province of languedoc in which an ecclesiastical church council condemned them as heretics, hence the albigenses designation. the cultural life of the albigenses far out-shone that of any other locality in the europe of their day. in manners, morals, and learning, objective historians state the albigenses deserved respect to a greater extent than the orthodox bishops and clergy. it is now generally conceded among researchers that the court of toulouse before the ravages of simon de montfort s siege was the center of a higher type of civilization than existed anywhere else in europe at that time. most experts on this historical period agree that the nearly 40 years of warfare against the cathars ruined the most civilized nation in thirteenth-century eur

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

es that had been judged heretical and accused those in the papal commission who had condemned them as being themselves heretics. they could hardly be considered worthy of judging him, he derided them, for they were essentially ignorant men who couldn ft even speak or write acceptable latin, the official language of the church. mirandola fs intellectual snobbery was illadvised, for he had offended bishops with power, two of whom had influence with the inquisition. mirandola fled italy, but he was arrested in france and placed in a dungeon to await his trial for heresy. it was only through the intervention of such substantial members of the artistocracy as lorenzo de medici that he was allowed to return to florence and be spared the certain tortures and likely death sentence at the hands of

dle ages. ithaca, n.y: cornell university press, 1972. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon books, 1948. walker, barbara g. the woman fs dictionary of symbols and sacred objects. edison, n.j: castle books, 1988. the inquisition.the time of the burning the inquisition came into existence in 1231 with the excommunicamus of pope gregory ix (c. 1170.1241, who at first urged local bishops to become more vigorous in ridding europe of heretics, then lessened their responsibility for determining orthodoxy by establishing inquisitors under the special jurisdiction of the papacy. the office of inquisitor was entrusted primarily to the franciscans and the dominicans, because t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcer

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

the instances of renunciation of christianityhad been as carefully recorded as the conversions it would be seen that the rulers of western europe were notchristian except in name for many centuries after the arrival of the missionaries. until the norman conquestthe christianity of england was the very thinnest veneer over an underlying paganism; the previous centuriesof christian archbishops and bishops had not succeeded in doing more than wrest an outward conformityfrom the rulers and chiefs, while the people and many of the so-called christian priests remained in unabatedheathenism.that the worshippers regarded the so-called "devil" as truly god is clearly seen in the evidence even whenrecorded by their fanatical enemies. in more than one case it is remarked that the witch "refused to c

en years with the devil on the night before the battle ofworcester, and he not only won an overwhelming victory but died that very day seven years later in themiddle of the worst thunderstorm within human memory; which was proof positive of the truth of the story inthe minds of the royalists.[22] on the other hand the royalists in scotland were believed to have soldthemselves to the evil one. the bishops were said to be cloven-footed and to cast no shadows, and thosejustices of the peace appointed to try the political prisoners were seen often talking in a friendly way with thedevil.[23]this uninterrupted record of belief in a horned deity shows that underlying the official religion of the rulersthere still remained the ancient cult with all its rites almost untouched.in the depositions of

ny. as a rule, however, the musician did notdance the round dance but sat outside the ring (plate x, though in the long dance he was often the leader.the organisation was very complete, each coven being independent under its own officer, yet linked with allthe other covens of the district under one grandmaster. this was the system, which in all probability wasfollowed by augustine when he "placed bishops in every place where there had been flamens, andarchbishops where there had been arch-flamens".a coven could act alone or, when numbers were needed, could combine with others. for a combined effortthe witches of north berwick afford one of the best examples.[17] there were thirty-nine men and women,i.e. three covens, who met together to aid their master in destroying james vi of scotland

d anselm,henry ii and becket. the quarrels between king and archbishop were not always politico -religious, therewas often a strong personal element; such bitter quarrels never occurred with the archbishop of york, whoseimportance in the north was as great as that of canterbury in the south. in the dissensions between rufus andanselm as well as in the disputes between henry and becket most of the bishops sided with the king. it ispossible that, as wherever there had been a flamen of the pagan religion a bishopric had been founded and anarchbishop had replaced an arch-flamen, the duties of the arch-flamen of canterbury descended to hischristian successor. if this were so, was perhaps one of those duties that the arch-flamen should act as thesubstitute for the king when a royal victim was re

o the pope, though at first he had been content to accept his highposition from rufus, may mean that he refused to be the victim, perhaps from want of personal courage orbecause he would not consent to a pagan custom, which in the end rufus had to fulfil in his own person.with henry ii and becket there was the same conflict. like anselm, becket was not supported by the greaternumber of his fellow-bishops, and like anselm, also, he was driven out of the country by the king. buthenry was a sterner and more ruthless man than rufus; and when becket continued obstinate his kinsfolkwere stripped of their possessions and driven into exile and henry used all the means in his power to forcebecket to surrender, and succeeded in the end. the last time that the two met was in normandy, and when thearc

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ely, above human discussion, by communion in faith, hope, and charity. representing the moral authority, and realizing it by the efficacy of its ministry, the priesthood is as holy and infallible as humanity is subject to vice and to error. the priest, 4 "qua" priest, is always the representative of god. of little account are the faults or even the crimes of man. when alexander vi consecrated his bishops, it was not the poisoner who laid his hands upon them, it was the pope. pope alexander vi never corrupted or falsified the dogmas which condemned him, or the sacraments which in his hands saved others, and did not justify him. at all times and in all places there have been liars and criminals, but in the hierarchical and divinely authorized church there have never been, and there will neve

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

then, we will have to look to the prisoners in the hold for navigational guidance. it is there, always, and cthulhu calls. prefatory notes the present manuscript was delivered into the hands of the editor by a priest who had managed to get ordained through uncanonical methods which have been entertainingly described in the several books and articles on the ecclesiastic phenomenon, the "wandering bishops. just such an "unorthodox" prelate was fr. montague summers, who wrote numerous books on demonology, witchcraft, and the like. suffice it to say, we were rather doubtful as to the authenticity of the work before us. in the first place, it was in greek and for quite awhile it was difficult to ascertain what it might actually be, save for the title necronomicon and the many weird drawings. i

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ght comfort your hearts. 6:23 peace [be] to the brethren, and love with faith, from god the father and the lord jesus christ. 6:24 grace [be] with all them that love our lord jesus christ in sincerity. amen. page 677 philippians the epistle of paul the apostle to the philippians 1:1 paul and timotheus, the servants of jesus christ, to all the saints in christ jesus which are at philippi, with the bishops and deacons: 1:2 grace [be] unto you, and peace, from god our father, and [from] the lord jesus christ. 1:3 i thank my god upon every remembrance of you, 1:4 always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, 1:5 for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now; 1:6 being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform [

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

sense,a third-degree witch is fully independent, answerable only to the gods and his or her own conscience" in short, in a manner of speaking this is all that wicca can offer a devotee. with this in mind, observe the following, from aleister crowley's gnostic mass, first published in the equinox about 80 years ago and routinely performed (albeit ,usually in symbolic form) by me and by many other bishops, priests, priestesses and deacons in the oto and ecclesia gnostica (egc) today. the following is excerpted from gems from the equinox, p. 372, but is widely available in published form: the priest. o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i. i am the flame that burns in every he

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

n rod, at the same time rubbing the palms of their hands with it, and then, placing the rod between their legs, they were suddenly carried through the air to the place of assembly. they found there a multitude of people, of both sexes, and of all estates and ranks, even wealthy burghers and nobles and one of the persons examined declared that he had seen there not only ordinary ecclesiastics, but bishops and even cardinals. they found tables already spread, covered with all sorts of meats, and abundance of wines. a devil presided, usually in the form of a goat, with the tail of an ape, and a human countenance. each first did oblation and homage to him by offering him his or her soul, or, at least some part of their body, and then, as a mark of adoration, kissed him on the posteriors. all t

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ted against magic, not because it was in defiance of god, but because it stood independent from their pervasive authority. the magus was not subject to the ecclesiastical pressures that could be brought to bear on a christian believer. excommunication meant nothing to him beyond the social abuses it carried. he thought and acted according to his own creed, and cared nothing for the censure of the bishops. the church of the middle ages recognized no truth beyond what it pro- claimed in its rigid dogma. if the pope said the sun revolved around the earth, the question was not open to debate. if he asserted that the wine of the sacrament changed into human blood, believers perforce believed. such an absurd situation could only be sustained with an absolute suppression of freedom. even minor ch

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ersecute it out of existence. the puritans also took up the work with glee, and between them they practically succeeded. from the eleventh century onwards the church had a number of dangerous rivals. the manichean doctrines were widespread in southern europe; these had many different sects but they lived peacefully side by side. they were largely synonymous with the catharists. they had their own bishops and deacons, and had great reverence for their 'perfects- initiated persons who were regarded as almost divine. they prostrated themselves before them, saying 'benedicite' the perfects also adored each other, though this adoration was not directed towards themselves but towards the holy spirit who had descended upon them. the church charged the catharists with believing and teaching that t

, and may have then been roughly translated into english. the trouble in dealing with these documents is the witch law: everyone must copy what they will from another, but no old writings may be kept. as everyone is apt to alter things slightly, modernising the language and making other changes, it is impossible to fix the date when it became current. clearly it was not written in england. though bishops may have burnt witches at times, hanging was the only legal death sentence here. it might have been written in scotland, but scots would have worded it more clearly i think. it shows one thing: that the craft was powerful. they could bribe jailers to smuggle drugs in to the poor wretches. this i think explains the inquisition complaints that witches would go to sleep even when on the rack

d, but scots would have worded it more clearly i think. it shows one thing: that the craft was powerful. they could bribe jailers to smuggle drugs in to the poor wretches. this i think explains the inquisition complaints that witches would go to sleep even when on the rack. it must also date from a time when people were becoming literate. witch-burning on the continent was by a sort of lynch law; bishops did what they liked, saying that the church was above the law of the land. people still ask me questions about witches because they have heard so many tales about them. do they go to the sabbat? is it true they use flying ointment? why do witches anoint themselves? did they fly through the air to their meetings on broomsticks? in the old days they usually walked, carrying poles or quarters

would occasionally be used by them. that it was not done on any large scale is proved by the fact that there was no large death-roll among the active persecutors of the witches. whilst england was at best but semi-christian, this happy state of give and take prevailed. the parish priest in the country districts winked at what happened; he often attended the merrymakings himself. priests and even bishops often performed fertility rites themselves. if a priest put on a mask and went to the dances he might be unknown- or he might be well known and not care. when the state religion became officially and truly christian, and the church had obtained real power, these goings-on were frowned upon; all respectable folk were expected to conform to christian principles, at least in public, and slowl

were themselves attacked and convicted, as was the duchess of gloucester and margery jourdemain, the witch of eye. it is said that king edward iii saved one witch from certain torture at that famous incident to which the origin of the order of the garter was ascribed. he was dancing with the countess of salisbury when she dropped the ritual garter which proclaimed her high rank in the cult. with bishops about this was dangerous, so the king, knowing what it was, picked it up and put it on his own leg, saying 'honi soit qui mal y pense' the mid-victorians, to whom a garter was slightly naughty, made pretty christmas cards of the 'blushing countess; but ladies of those times, and this lady in particular, were hard-boiled; it took more than a garter to make them blush. the king's quickness s

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham african age ages air alchemy altar ancient angels angle apparition apparitions bible biblical bishop bishops black blessed blood brethren brother builders catholic ceremonies child children christ christian christians christianity church churches creation cross crowley cult dead death degree deity devil divine doctrine earth east eastern egypt egyptian elements empire eternal evil existence father fig fire five force form forms france mason masonic freemasonry genesis german gnostic god gods goddess gold golden greek healing heaven hebrew hell history holy human humans huxley initiated isis jerusalem jesus jews jewish king kings knight knights knowledge living london lord magic magical mary material matter michael mind modern months mother mysteries natural nature north occult order orders osiris pagan people power powers priest queen re religion religions religious rites ritual roman rome rose sacred saint satan satanic school secret set seven society soul spirit spirits spiritual square squares state states stone sun supernatural sword symbol temple theology thousand three tradition traditions truth universal vatican virgin war water west white witch witches witchcraft women world worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn